Embed Size (px)
DESCRIPTION
This book contains a large collection of quotes from material expressed at Beyond Imagination. They are essentially in chronological order ranging from the earliest days of the Beyond Mind writings that started in March of 1993 to the latest Musings from 2003.Personally, I’ve always found quotes to be particularly moving. They have the ability to touch us deeply and in some cases change our lives … and perhaps even change our world. Perhaps some of the quotes expressed here will have such a destiny. Only time will tell.Use whatever you find of value in whatever manner you find beneficial to yourself, to others, to society, and to the world.
Citation preview
BEYOND IMAGINATION
QUOTES
Knowledge deals with knowing other peoples thoughts;
Wisdom with having the maturity to generate your own just and right thoughts in any area of interest.
1993 - 2003
Wayne Hartman
1
INTRODUCTION
This book contains a large collection of quotes from material expressed at Beyond Imagination. They are essentially in chronological order ranging from the earliest days of the Beyond Mind writings that started in March of 1993 to the latest Musings from 2003.
Personally, I’ve always found quotes to be particularly moving. They have the ability to touch us deeply and in some cases change our lives … and perhaps even change our world. Perhaps some of the quotes expressed here will have such a destiny. Only time will tell.
Use whatever you find of value in whatever manner you find beneficial to yourself, to others, to society, and to the world.
While the quotes are ordered chronologically, don’t limit yourself to experiencing them that way. Feel free to open the book to any page and start reading from any quote on the page. Allow the numbers that you encounter in your life to take you to pages or numbered quotes.
I considered re-numbering the quotes from the beginning through the end. However, that was a bit more of a task than I was willing to take on at this time. Perhaps in the next edition.
I still find it interesting that so many quotable passages could come forth through me. I’m only 45, and I’ve only been expressing in this manner for 10 years. Then again, what I consider quotable may not be what others consider quotable. Oh well, since I’m the one doing the choosing at this point, you’ll just have to live with my selections. Even if you find some of the quotes questionable, the sheer volume of quotes is such that there are still a lot that can move you and hopefully impact your life and your world.
The quotes are arranged in a number of sections corresponding to the Beyond Imagination material that they were pulled from.
QUOTES FROM NOTES
HOW STATEMENTS FROM NOTES
VISION FROM NOTES
WHY STATEMENTS FROM NOTES
MORE QUOTES FROM BEST OF NOTES
LION’S FAVORITES 1-4
PASSAGES FROM 1998 MUSINGS
PASSAGES FROM 1999 MUSINGS
BEST QUOTES FROM 2002 MUSINGS
BEST QUOTES FROM 2003 MUSINGS – VOL I
2
Be Happy and Create Well!
In Peace, Love and Light,
Wayne
BEYOND IMAGINATIONhttp://www.redshift.com/~beyond/mainpage.htm
3
QUOTES FROM NOTES
Here is a selection of what I consider to be some of the best quotes from the Beyond Imagination Notes. The following came from the Notes from Nov 93 through Aug 94. ENJOY. Perhaps this brief taste will move you to explore more ... either in the Best of Notes pages, or in the full versions of the Notes from each month. Regardless, my motivation is simply to make the material more accessible and in doing so, perhaps enable you to discover and more fully express whom that you are.
The universe doesn't waste effort, it only does things as many times as necessary for the function to be accomplished. Each person has a unique role to play. All are necessary.
BE HERE NOW, beyond mind, beyond imagination, beyond everything.
It is in that unlimited point that magic happens -- for out of it, all that we manifest in our reality of time and space pours forth in tune with our beliefs, desires, and fears.
Your task is to BE HERE NOW. Allow your entire beingness to flow out of each moment and fill space and time with what is to be. You create in the moment. The point of power is the present.
When you work in accord with the PLAN, the reward is abundance. You get what you need.
Consciousness operates from needs, not wants. WANTS are part of a belief system that says "I do not trust that God, the universe, or All That Is will provide for me".
Focus on doing that which spirit moves you to do. As you do so, you will be cared for.
WHO YOU ARE counts for a lot, but WHAT YOU DO makes all the difference.
The bottom line is that we are creating a new life form, a community, that will enable a greater unity of consciousness to express on Earth than has ever expressed before.
4
Along with privileges come responsibilities -- with sacred privileges, sacred responsibilities.
I AM THAT I AM, an illumined one who came to be a Worker of the Light that the Plan could be brought to fruition on Earth.
It is not sufficient to be a Master of this World -- that requires no spirituality. One must be a true master expressing spirit in flesh to the greatest degree possible at this time on this planet.
The ideas I bring forth are the spiritual blueprints, but these are no good unless they are conveyed in a manner that the sponsors/ financiers/ investors can believe in, and that the architects can turn into physical blueprints that foremen can understand and convey to the workmen that the work may be done.
You are not expected to do everything, only that for which your unique talents and abilities make you best suited. You have a mission, a role that is yours to perform. All that you are has been designed with this end in mind.
Do what you love to do! That is the directive of your spirit. No arguments, no hesitations. You already know what that is.
Life itself is a game being played by consciousness for a purpose. There is meaning behind it all on many levels. The intricacies are amazing, simply wonderful to behold.
I sit inside my head in full awareness of it all, seeing reality unfold before the eyes of this vessel for consciousness that I occupy. I am not what I see, yet at the same time what I see is an intimate reflection of me.
Put in my hands the divine instruments to help awaken others and align them with their purposes that they too can be employed in the service of consciousness.
The Christ within you is also the Self -- they are one and the same. Therefore, Self-Realized equals Christ Conscious.
5
Each of us has genius inside of us. Love is the soul of that genius -- the very key that can unleash its expression in our lives.
At one level, yes life is a Play. But, once you become aware that your beliefs create your reality, the rules of the game change a bit and become more complex.
Without cooperation, everything crumbles -- and consciousness remains asleep, unaware of its true nature. Our inner self already knows this.
Our inner self already operates completely through cooperation. It already has the connections to source, or consciousness, or All That Is that provide it with its mission, directions, and higher level operating constraints.
We march onward to fulfill a destiny that consciousness laid out long ago. But, it was only a plan. We had to live it in flesh to truly make it real.
At this point, the outcome is a certainty. There are a few details to be played out, but because we got someone able to write these words and realize them as he wrote them, we know that we have already succeeded.
Now, it's a matter of how many can be brought to this realization so that they can have the eyes to see and ears to hear the glorious arrival of the Dawn of the Age of Aquarius.
I have chosen a Life of Spirit, that I may achieve my destiny in accord with the Plan, that the Ray of Love/Wisdom might shine brightly throughout the world once again.
This be my sacred vow that I will do whatever it takes to succeed in my Self assigned tasks for this existence. I will do whatever I am called to do by the Plan, as it is unveiled to my consciousness.
Remember that the play is illusion. Trying to substitute one illusion for another is not the work for the awakened ones.
Enjoy, have fun, be happy, and create well! How else should spirit express in flesh?
6
This is how reality works in this illusion. There are no shortcuts. You create in accordance with your beliefs. If you want to change your experience, that is the place to work -- with your beliefs!
We have only to unleash the sleeping dragon that lies within most of us, and the works that will unfold will be simply spectacular, beyond all our hopes and dreams.
To get change rolling, we need individuals caring more for themselves, people caring more for people, and the society as a whole caring for everyone because its constituent individuals are caring for one another.
Caring should come as an expression from the heart, a spiritual activity that one engages in daily as a regular part of expressing spirit in flesh.
Unlike the physical job, which physical circumstances force us to take; the spiritual job must be recognized and volunteered for. It must be done for the sheer joy and love of doing it, or it will not be done at all.
It's time for mankind to become aware, spiritually aware, so that we can harness the energies of change and make the entire world one global family.
Dream and imagine what is to be as vividly as you can, then speak and act as if it is already accomplished -- and surely it will be done.
Each moment, do that which your consciousness bids you to do, and do that for every moment that remains in your life. Consciousness will move you to exactly where you need to be.
Where you can, delegate. Allow the experts to do what they do best. This also frees you to do what you do best and to work on the expansion of your own consciousness.
For many years, consciousness has listened to all who cared to dream of a better world. If one acted to try to make it so, so much the better, for the force of the vision was multiplied by the number to whom it was transmitted.
7
It matters not if any others see why I believe and do as I do. It is enough that consciousness bears witness to my actions and motives.
The philosopher king needs to be a master at identifying and deciding what resources and how much resources should be applied to what problems and what tasks.
Further, these decisions must be made without bias. Mastery of philosophy is required because it is ideas that form the basis of society and all that is manifest in the world.
The greatest spirits on the planet should be filling those positions that require the greatest amount of spirit for the successful execution of their duties and responsibilities.
Whenever there is a spirit/physical choice to make, choose spirit if you can. (It makes life much easier.)
Love transforms even everyday objects into treasures, and transforms work into a kind of play.
Consciousness works elegantly. Every resource is put in a position where it can be of the most use to the Plan. Nothing is overlooked, every last detail is nailed down.
People must have all of their needs met. This is true for all people in this country whether they have jobs or not.
Such is the test for living in Heaven on Earth. Are you willing to give up all that you think you are to allow spirit to work through you in accord with your talents and abilities?
Be whom you are, spirit in flesh. Express that as much as you can -- it is important to serve as an example to people of what they too might be if they too could express who they truly are.
The key thing that drives the whole process is making "Know Thyself" the top priority in your life. This above all things sets you on the path that is right for you.
8
We will do whatever it takes to make spirit more fully enfleshed and improve the infrastructure of society so that people get what they need, when they need it.
HERE and NOW, the Universe and all its manifestations is perfect. It can never be any other than that, for GOD is perfect, and cannot create anything other than perfection of itself.
This does not mean that it is the best it could be, only that it is the best it can be in the moment.
When we operate from the knowledge of the unity of all things, a higher order of majesty gets reached in our minds, causing us to act not out of the minor personal concerns and issues we have from day to day but out of the infinity of whom that we are.
Yes, I speak in grand terms because I am grand by creation as we all are.
The world is perfect as it is for the conditions of the consciousnesses of the world. It has always been perfect and will always be perfect.
This does not mean there is no further work to be done. In a way, you could say we are approaching greater and greater embodiment of spirit, but it is all spirit -- there literally is nothing else.
One must light ones own Light, before one can help others in the quest for Light.
Spirit doesn't care about what trappings you put around yourself. Hmm, that's why they call them trappings.
The fact that we are parts, makes us ONE. That our awareness only has glimmers and hints of this oneness is beside the point.
We are indeed ONE, whether we know it or not.
The things, structures, and organizations in the world are there for a purpose -- they have a reason to exist, a reason that facilitates or demonstrates the unfoldment of a Grand Plan.
9
If one allows the intuition to speak, it will tell you what you need to know. This does not mean it will tell you everything, for some things you have no need to know, though you might want to.
The more that LOVE is expressed, the better everything is. This is the key, the critical factor. Actually, peace, love, and light are all important. But, the greatest of these is Love.
It is the whole that possesses the knowledge of mankind, and it is this knowledge that drives what appears in our reality.
All creation is light. It's only in how creation limits itself that the whole range of dark is created and experienced. In truth, it is all illusion, sustained by beliefs that are not aligned with truth.
Self knowledge is the way out of illusion. This has been taught for untold ages, yet few follow the straight and narrow path that leads to enlightenment.
The processes of knowing and understanding are not of the conscious mind alone, they also involve an equally important unseen.
Many times the unseen portion may be the greater part of the iceberg whose tip is the great thought.
We are part of a future that is rapidly becoming NOW.
As consciousness, one of my highest goals is to come to an understanding of as much of what I AM as I can. I would advise that others do the same, but this is a personal choice that must come from the Heart.
Once the choice is made, however, life changes, and events are drawn into one's life to reveal the nature of oneself. Once the path of self-discovery is begun, a host of angels assist one along the way.
Each of you have many roles and responsibilities to carry out, some great and some small. This gives your life the richness of interconnectivity that you experience.
10
It is the march of spirit that is the purpose behind it all. Throughout the centuries, spirit has explored many avenues, unbeknownst to it that its sole purpose was to come to know itself.
What it was not told was that it was one, and that it was the experience of the collective whole that was being driven to come to knowledge of itself.
A community is an entity, a form of life and activity unto itself. Each will be unique, because it is a composite of its members.
It seems that each time we make a choice we further limit not expand our freedom. Nonetheless, if the choices are all made satisfactorily an enjoyable lifestyle can arise.
We can get used to our chains no matter what they are and come to think of them as the gifts and pleasures of life after awhile.
So long as we are kept from dreaming or envisioning what could be, what we have is enough, we simply don't see the limitation.
There is some reason that I am a Hermit. I come from an order that is dedicated to helping systems through major or life threatening transitions. Earth is now in such a state of transition.
Those of us of the order work alone. We operate with a degree of separation between us and those that we assist. Our focus is on the level of spirit that is manifest in a system.
We determine where it flows easily and where it is blocked and do what we can to help remove the blockages. Our sole aim is to allow spirit to be more fully enfleshed wherever we can.
Mysteries are to be experienced and known, not analyzed and understood. They strike our heart and intuition first, and then leave their impression upon our brains.
Independence does not work as a valid way of existing in a spiritual age. We are all ONE. Within ONE, there can be no independence.
Let there be Light, that all may see their true nature as spirit and release the chains of bondage to darkness that they have accepted as a part of their being for so long.
11
For spiritual growth, one must focus on the unfoldment of the flower of consciousness. Consciousness itself must be nurtured, understood, realized, and transcended in a seemingly neverending process.
The whole purpose of the game is ever-expanding awareness of self. At some point, this self becomes Self becomes ONE becomes ALL THAT IS.
The moving hands continue to write, and having writ, not one word can be erased. For the sequence of words has passed from the unseen to the seen. And, even without physical witness, consciousness herself perceived of the creation.
Every one of us counts. Every one of us has great value. We are spirit enfleshed, lost though we may be in whatever illusions we currently experience.
We help because there is need, and the whole role of Light in the game is to fill whatever need is found, wherever it is found.
Each of us is a worker of Light. Part of our responsibility in this existence is to spread that light. Not necessarily just among friends, but, to wherever it is needed.
See the world as the unity that it already is. Don't place this unity out somewhere in the future. It is here and now -- we have only to see it through a different set of eyes.
Spiritual law says our birthright is abundance, whatever that may be for us. Further, this is an abundance on all levels: physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual.
Compare not your voice within to another. Trust your own, and it will guide you to wherever you need to go and whatever you need to do.
12
We only have to bring forth those ideas whose time has come. These will transform the nation and the world in a manner and at a speed that is beyond what anyone has ever dreamed.
Our nature is spirit, regardless of the limitations of form that we have chosen to wrap ourselves within for whatever periods or time.
Some would have us believe that this spirit stuff is a bunch of crap, that what you see is what you are, that the illusion is the only reality. But, this is pure bunk, regardless of how many people believe it.
All consciousness is engaged in the same basic activity, to come to know itself.
And, this makes for a grand adventure, for each step along the way consciousness at all levels finds out that it was more than it could possibly have imagined.
Spiritual transformation is the process of turning oneself inside out so that spirit may do its work in the world through the flesh.
We are meant to be a community, not a collection of individuals, and what makes a community out of individuals is one simple principle "from each in accord with their abilities, to each in accord with their needs".
The bottom line is do we trust US to meet the needs of each one of us? Yes, it requires a leap of trust. Also, it requires a collective responsibility to meet the needs of each individual.
Life is a subjective experience, and consciousness is the engine that animates all life, all reality for that matter.
This is what we must realize, not that I am the same as you, but that the consciousness in me, the spirit in me, is the same as the consciousness, the spirit in you.
We are still individuals in the outer world, but we are one in the inner. Too many of us have forgotten this, if indeed we ever knew it at all.
13
The consciousness that spoke through Emerson, Thoreau, and Whitman is the very same consciousness that speaks through me.
My mind keeps wandering back to this reality of ONE consciousness. That is how the cooperation can be so incredible. There is only one entity doing it all.
Consciousness creates thought forms, period. That's just what it does. To endow these forms with life, to make them real, consciousness allocates part of itself to these thought forms.
Reality creation works from the inside out. Our level of awareness puts us in a position to be of service. Consciousness then moves us into the situations and circumstances that allow our services to be provided.
You need to be careful not to take on the work of others. This applies not only to you but to many others who serve the one consciousness as well.
The name of the game is the expression of consciousness, as fully and as clearly as possible in flesh. It has to be through the creations, or it doesn't count.
What matters is truth, and the truth is that we are consciousness expressing in form, and further that one consciousness expresses through all of us.
It is in the spiritual arena where consciousness finds its forte. It is in that arena that the work of consciousness is done. The others are the backwater so to speak.
Consciousness' only weapon is to shine its Light wherever it can, that the shadows can be seen to be what they are, mere shadows.
You are consciousness first. Consciousness by its very nature exists. It is the I AM. There is nothing that it can do or that can be done to it that would make it cease to be.
14
The thoughts that consciousness forms have the power to create worlds upon worlds upon worlds, like this very one where we presently find ourselves.
We speak through you, yet you know not truly who you are. We are connected to you in the most intimate ways. Without us you could not exist.
Trust not what your eyes and other senses tell you. They reflect to you whatever you would have them reflect, for it is your own thoughts and beliefs that come back to you.
We urge you to see this, to know this, and to become detached from the illusion for awhile and find your way to the truth that calls from the center of your being.
The true kingdom lies within. That's where the mansions are, mansion's far more stately and elegant than anything conceived on earth. Yet, there is no reason such could not be brought to earth as well.
After all, the point for these times is to allow spirit to be more fully expressed in flesh, within the illusion. Why? For the sheer joy of expression, that's why. There need be no other reason.
The correction for illusion is never more illusion.
Consciousness never asks for more than one's best, though she effectively utilizes every resource she is given. She is given resources by their choice to offer their services.
These words weave their way through into this reality to express themes that are ancient yet new. Throughout all time consciousness has been spreading her song.
In different ways, in different places, but always consciousness has been there to sing and breathe life into all of creation.
Each individuated consciousness has the same two tasks: one, to play it's role to the best of it's ability and two, to come to know itself.
Most people err in spending too much time on task one and not enough on task two.
15
Be whom that you are, and providence will guide your hand in fulfilling your destiny. And, when providence guideth, there is never a lack of required abilities.
To be is to experience yourself as the consciousness that you truly are. HERE NOW restricts this expression to whatever place you find yourself now. Reversing this we get "now here" equals "NOWHERE".
What is important in life is consciousness. The self is consciousness, but there is a greater Self which in turn is tied to the ONE consciousness.
All of the world and everything on it came from thought. It is thought expressed, thought congealed into form. Yet, it is still thought, no matter how solid it may appear.
16
HOW STATEMENTS FROM NOTES
Here is a selection of what I consider to be some of the best HOW statements from the Beyond Imagination Notes. They describe how reality is created and what we can do to enable spirit to more fully express through us. The following came from the Notes from Nov 93 through Aug 94. ENJOY. Perhaps this brief taste will move you to explore more ... either in the Best of Notes pages, or in the full versions of the Notes from each month. Regardless, my motivation is simply to make the material more accessible and in doing so, perhaps enable you to discover and more fully express whom that you are.
The universe doesn't waste effort, it only does things as many times as necessary for the function to be accomplished. Each person has a unique role to play. All are necessary.
Most of the special roles were selected by old souls who had achieved the highest levels of abilities and of wisdom.
The toughest roles are given to such beings for they are the only ones that could handle the challenges.
BE HERE NOW, beyond mind, beyond imagination, beyond everything.
It is up to you to define what YOU will do. It is helpful if this comes from your SELF -- for, then it is in full accord with the PLAN.
It is best if you use your ego to observe, it is the "eye" or "I" of your psyche. Put your needs into your conscious mind, then trust that other agents within you are charged with making them so.
Focus your activities on what you can do and what your inner guidance directs.
Do each day that which seems right to you. Worry not about the future. It will take care of itself.
Your task is to BE HERE NOW. Allow your entire beingness to flow out of each moment and fill space and time with what is to be. You create in the moment. The point of power is the present.
17
Use your eyes, all of them, to sense what actions are working. Don't force the timing of things.
Consciousness operates from needs, not wants. WANTS are part of a belief system that says "I do not trust that God, the universe, or All That Is will provide for me".
In truth, we always get exactly what we need -- ALWAYS.
The lesson is to forego attachment to things, and to money. Focus on living, NOW, and doing that which needs to be done. Further, trust that consciousness will provide for its children.
Focus on doing that which spirit moves you to do. As you do so, you will be cared for.
WHO YOU ARE counts for a lot, but WHAT YOU DO makes all the difference.
Until the dream weavers, the visionaries, do their stuff, not much can happen to bring about change. As you enact your daydreams, reality is given a grand impetus to change.
We need to learn what works and what does not.
We need to learn how to do things elegantly, with beauty and optimal use of energy and resources.
We need to learn how best to meet individual needs, including what needs society should fill and what needs the individuals must meet on their own or through mutual cooperation with other individuals.
We are the cells of that entity, that consciousness. To some degree we are part of that consciousness already. It is what speaks to us through our intuition.
It already has the perfect form in mind. It is simply waiting for us to become aware of our roles in manifesting this new idea in physical form on Earth.
Many of us are realizing that this is our mission, our purpose in this existence.
18
The Plan will be realized on Earth, but only through the collective Visions of individuals attuned to source.
Collect these beings around you, let them be part of your circle. You will know them by their works and by the gaze in their eyes. Stay in touch with them with your communications.
It is not necessary that you remain in physical proximity, only conscious proximity.
As your awareness grows collectively, you will develop the abilities for maintaining a continuous conscious presence. As the work proceeds, such will be necessary.
The ideas I bring forth are the spiritual blueprints, but these are no good unless they are conveyed in a manner that the sponsors/ financiers/ investors can believe in, and that the architects can turn into physical blueprints that foremen can understand and can convey to the workers to manifest.
However, all are required to get the job done. Take out any level, and the project fails.
So, what is stopping you now? Why do you choose to be less than you know you can be. Free yourself of the limitations and chains that you have around you. All of these are self-imposed, and require your will to give them their power over you.
Be done with them, so that you can be free to engage your energies as you see fit. This level of control will not be exerted for you. It is up to you to drop your illusions and see the reality that is truly there.
Be done with the darkness and see the light. Awaken from your sleep and rise anew and see the dawning of a glorious new day, as it marks the arrival of a new age, the Age of Aquarius.
This is a game we are playing, hiding from ourselves the fact that we create the events in the game even as we experience them. That is, we create the very reality to which we react.
Put in my hands the divine instruments to help awaken others and align them with their purposes that they too can be employed in the service of consciousness.
19
Allow my word to express Thy Truths and Purpose unto all who have ears to hear and eyes to see. Thank you! So be it!
Seek and ye shall find.
Knock and the door shall be answered.
Ask and it shall be given unto you.
These be the keys. They have been before us for nearly 2000 years. The mansion is the Self.
What we seek is truth; the truth of whom that we are.
It's up to us to be curious enough and dedicated enough to place our full attention on our seeking; courageous enough to knock on the door; and humble enough to ask for what we need.
The greatest meaning comes from a third way of seeing.
Seek Love and ye shall find your own Heart.
Knock at the door to the Heart and the door shall be answered by the Christ within you.
Ask of that Christ anything you will and it shall be given unto you.
The Christ within you is also the Self -- they are one and the same. Therefore, Self-Realized equals Christ Conscious.
In bringing ideas and works through, each of us allows the collective whole to benefit.
This is why we don't need ten Gandhi's or five Krishnamurti's or eight Buddha's. One of each is enough to set the pattern and provide the mold.
It is only necessary for one vehicle to express a new great truth. Consciousness will ensure that the truth is captured in a manner to allow it's expression as required by the Plan.
20
At one level, yes life is a Play. But, once you become aware that your beliefs create your reality, the rules of the game change a bit and become more complex.
You are given as much freedom as you show that you are ready to handle responsibly.
As your awareness changes, examine your world to see what new powers of reality creation that you now possess. Don't rely on what has worked in the past and don't expect consciousness to always be feeding you your lines.
One by one, the awakened ones will have to share their Light with others so that these too can be awakened.
It is time to turn this country into a land of ashes, that the PHOENIX may arise out of the ashes in the form of new bodies able to hold a much greater frequency of spirit.
This indeed will be. It has been foretold for many thousands of years.
You believed without any evidence.
You trusted enough in spiritual law to devote your energies and time to efforts for which your only compensation was the satisfaction of creating and doing that which you were moved to do from the very depths of your being.
Further, you did this without regard to your physical, emotional, and mental states of being -- trusting that your inner Self was guiding you along the path that was right for you.
My sense is that there is a wave of beings that are about to become fully aware and then be unleashed to do their works among the world.
They will cooperate and work in parallel to completely reorganize the US infrastructure then the world infrastructure. We're talking within a few years, not decades.
This will free people to live peacefully, creatively, and abundantly while they continue to learn their lessons. Physical reality will be the true wonder it was meant to be on this jewel of a planet called Earth.
Enjoy, have fun, be happy, and create well! How else should spirit express in flesh?
21
There will be no miraculous appearance that changes things over night.
It is up to you, your higher Self to orchestrate the manner in which your mission will be carried out.
This is how reality works in this illusion. There are no shortcuts. You create in accordance with your beliefs. If you want to change your experience, that is the place to work -- with your beliefs!
To get change rolling, we need individuals caring more for themselves, people caring more for people, and the society as a whole caring for everyone because its constituent individuals are caring for one another.
Caring should come as an expression from the heart, a spiritual activity that one engages in daily as a regular part of expressing spirit in flesh.
Further, it is in society's best interest to solve major problems once in the right way, and then apply the solution (with modifications as necessary) to wherever the problem appears.
Big problems do not necessarily require big and costly solutions. The trick is to attack the problems at their root causes and be innovative and flexible.
Don't focus an army of resources on dealing with symptoms.
Make sure the right people are engaged to study and address each problem. Decide which skills are appropriate and get the best team of individuals for the job.
If each person were doing their part, working part time to change the world, the amount of labor would be enormous. At even 1/8 time, that is about one hour per day x 120 Million workers in this country alone.
That's the equivalent of 15 Million people working full time if the energies can be harnessed and applied in a useful manner.
22
So, how do we organize a massive rebellion within the current system? It's a matter of getting the word out to the right people in a manner that compels them to action in line with an overall plan.
This is how consciousness operates. Each of us has a spiritual job just as we have a physical job.
The rewards of the spiritual job come in terms that the spiritual part within us understands.
Unlike the physical job, which physical circumstances force us to take; the spiritual job must be recognized and volunteered for. It must be done for the sheer joy and love of doing it, or it will not be done at all.
Key people must already understand that a major transformation is the only way to a better future -- one that takes us boldly into the Aquarian Age.
The vision must be realized in spirit, to give it the impetus to be realized in flesh.
It helps if the principles behind the vision are lived daily to provide the pattern from which the life force can activate the material realization.
Don't worry about the details of how the manifestation will be accomplished.
Dream and imagine what is to be as vividly as you can, then speak and act as if it is already accomplished -- and surely it will be done.
Where you can, delegate. Allow the experts to do what they do best. This also frees you to do what you do best and to work on the expansion of your own consciousness.
Follow your own intuition and guidance and you will find out exactly what is most right for you.
There is a greater reality that lies just outside the dimensions of this one. You might say that it is a parallel reality that tracks this one.
23
In this parallel reality, much construction is underway. The infrastructure is being built that allows for a completely new way of living.
As we speak, this infrastructure nears completion. It is built upon the best ideas for improvement that beings in this reality have dreamt, unfettered by the restrictions of politics or lack of foresight.
For many years, consciousness has listened to all who cared to dream of a better world. If one acted to try to make it so, so much the better, for the force of the vision was multiplied by the number to whom it was transmitted.
Once ideas are able to be expressed physically, they become part of the collective consciousness, where they are accessible by all of like mind who are able to tune into the meaning of these ideas.
Consciousness naturally directs the appropriate information to the attention whenever it is needed.
Remember, the universe naturally works through great cooperation. It is only at the surface of things that choice about cooperation is allowed to provide a challenging environment for experience and growth.
I am a channel through which consciousness does it's works. Yes, it is my ability and talents that are being used, but I am an instrument in many respects.
My consciousness tunes into a wavelength or sound, and I write what I hear and sense.
However, the difference is only subtle between riding with the flow of the consciousness that I am, and the consciousness that I AM.
The same circuits and mechanisms are used. The music that comes out is a bit different, though the difference is difficult to describe.
The bottom line is much that we are taught has no firm foundation in truth.
All of us live our lives on foundations of beliefs.
The fact that millions of people have accepted something as true does not make it so.
24
We live in a "house of cards" so to speak. Each of us have fabricated and arranged our houses in a manner and order that are unique to us.
Philosophers and scientists have tried to uncover various truths, but this is a very elusive task.
In particular, when it comes to matters of how we relate and interact with each other socially -- the very basis of our civilization, at most what we have is theory; and very weak theory at that.
Consciousness is very tricky, but she does not require techniques that require a math major.
One of the main keys is to use association. This appears to allow information from the subconscious to flow better.
Note: Had a realization earlier this evening. Christ had to come to forgive our sins. The Karma balance program was in error. The penalties were too severe.
Because of this, no one was able to awaken sufficiently to be the example for the coming Age. The programmers got it wrong.
Forgiveness constitutes a resetting of the Karmic balance.
In the real world, the physical and spiritual are integrated to whatever degree the machinery can tolerate. It's as if the body and brain is the hardware, and consciousness is the software.
This is how the body for Cosmic Consciousness will be born.
Individual cells that have focused on their own needs will see how much easier and more effective things can be if cells group together into more efficient specialized units.
25
Literally, each cell is given a task for which it is suited that is also beneficial to the overall whole. In return for participating in this process, the cell is given all that it needs for as long as it exists.
For real cells, this already exists. For individuals as cells of the body of Cosmic Consciousness, it is not clear how many are already living in this manner, nor how many are required.
Spirit will ensure that those who are needed are where they must be for the Grand Play of Consciousness to proceed according to the Plan for this transfer from one age to another.
The spiritual universe is there, right where you are, but you must change your frequency to see it.
In time, all will see the spiritual universe. Until then, those who have had some awakening should be the wayshowers for others helping to guide the way.
Remember, the government is us, WE the people. When we say that we will have zero unemployment, we mean that WE, the people, guarantee that there will be employment for all.
From another standpoint, we are already there, and are waiting to allow the physical world to catch up to where the spiritual world has reached through imagination.
It is the whole that possesses the knowledge of mankind, and it is this knowledge that drives what appears in our reality.
As soon as we can get minds to where they have new understanding, we also get products that potentially benefit lives because of this new understanding.
All creation is light. It's only in how creation limits itself that the whole range of dark is created and experienced. In truth, it is all illusion, sustained by beliefs that are not aligned with truth.
Self knowledge is the way out of illusion. This has been taught for untold ages, yet few follow the straight and narrow path that leads to enlightenment.
26
The many are caught in the web of illusion, stuck in a world that is intricate and fascinating.
It will be the psychics and intuitives that will bring through the guidance that helps us through the transformation we will be experiencing.
However, bridge individuals will be able to take what science has wrought and apply it to metaphysics in a manner that transforms the psychic & intuitive arts to the equivalent of sciences in terms of their ability to reliably bring forth consistent information.
My sense is that our free will is confined to where we place our attention, not to the actions that occur.
Most people are fully associated with the body and the actions. Some have found that they can be a watcher of this play of Light and Dark as well.
As the watcher, they begin to wonder why the play is written as it is. From this they learn of their own nature as soul, and see the play as an opportunity to learn.
There is not just one plan! There are many plans interwoven of the same materials and characters.
Each of you have many roles and responsibilities to carry out, some great and some small. This gives your life the richness of interconnectivity that you experience.
Overall, we'll find that cooperation is far superior to competition in many areas of endeavor -- especially those involving human services.
Interdependence comes from allowing for specialization and its inherent efficiencies. The degree to which we are advocating such behavior requires an overall level of trust in the sanctity of the whole endeavor.
27
It seems that each time we make a choice we further limit not expand our freedom. Nonetheless, if the choices are all made satisfactorily an enjoyable lifestyle can arise.
We can get used to our chains no matter what they are and come to think of them as the gifts and pleasures of life after awhile.
So long as we are kept from dreaming or envisioning what could be, what we have is enough, we simply don't see the limitation.
Do what you love, just do it in a manner that provides benefit to society as well.
For spiritual growth, one must focus on the unfoldment of the flower of consciousness. Consciousness itself must be nurtured, understood, realized, and transcended in a seemingly neverending process.
When you operate heavily from the intuitive side, associations are of great importance and there are no coincidences. All the details are intricately planned to have specific effects.
It's amazing how fine this granularity goes. There is layer upon layer of meaning interposed upon one another in a fashion that allows each of us to get the specific stimuli and experiences that we need for our highest growth.
Because we have a collective mind or collective subconscious, we get the benefit of whatever anyone puts into that collective entity.
Further, since the subconscious operates on a need to know basis, we are given access to whatever information is needed for us to carry out our tasks.
However, the understanding only needs to be at a high level consciously for a whole swell of subconscious information to kick in.
It's as if we're working with icebergs and the conscious mind is only aware of the parts above water. To see the massive parts below, one must first have some inkling that they might indeed be there.
Then, one needs to find appropriate tools or capabilities to explore what is there.
28
If we have proper beliefs about how these normally hidden parts of mind function, we've taken the first step towards harnessing their capabilities.
The goal is to operate as a whole being in doing whatever tasks that one has taken on in this existence.
We have to know that there is spirit within each and every one of us, start searching for it, and find ways to bring it out. This alone is the path towards correcting our social ills.
As a society, we need to make sure that the right people are being applied to each task. In particular, to the greatest and most important of tasks. For, these must be done right or all of society suffers.
Other tasks have more leeway, allowing errors to be tolerated, but the critical tasks must be done right from a spiritual standpoint.
We are spirit enfleshed every moment of every day. Then, how does a killer or rapist do their deeds? Is this truly spirit in expression? In truth, it must be, for there is simply nothing else that exists. Nothing.
Find a way to integrate the fact that all experience comes from spirit, and then have compassion for all the participants, the perpetrators and the victims.
All are playing out their assigned roles just as surely as you are. Further, all are choosing their experiences. Not at a conscious level, but at a spiritual level that knows what is best for them.
It is not for you to judge what is right or wrong from this. What you should be seeing is the deficiencies in society that allow or force such expressions to happen.
Consciousness only reveals to us what we need to know. Further, even if the words are presented to us, our own consciousness won't let us understand their meaning unless we have a personal need to know.
We have to find effective ways for spirit to more fully express itself in flesh not just on an individual level, but on group and organizational levels as well.
29
As thoughts, the words are but flights of the imagination. But when we put them down on paper, or any other medium of expression, we go beyond imagination and make them real.
This is reality creation in progress. This is how we change our world, one step at a time, one idea at a time.
We only have to bring forth those ideas whose time has come. These will transform the nation and the world in a manner and at a speed that is beyond what anyone has ever dreamed.
Spiritual transformation is the process of turning oneself inside out so that spirit may do its work in the world through the flesh.
When we live primarily from the conscious mind, we live outside out. We take inputs into the senses and believe that what we perceive of the illusion is real.
The conscious mind is a useful tool and ally, but it is not sufficiently aware to be a useful master for the being. For that we need to turn to other parts more intimately connected with expressing spirit in flesh.
The superconscious is in the best position to serve as master, but it refuses to force itself on the other parts of self.
It works solely via cooperation, gently nudging other parts of self by providing them what they need, and guiding them as to what they need to do.
However, there is hope. Thoughts are the observable behavior of consciousness. In engineering, we've found that you can many times tell a lot about the nature of a machine by observing it's outputs.
Further, the thoughts themselves are describing or at least attempting to describe consciousness itself.
Further still, all is consciousness, so thoughts are just a limited form thereof. Humans as well are consciousness in form.
Yet, it all comes back to ONE consciousness being behind it all.
30
This is what we must realize, not that I am the same as you, but that the consciousness in me, the spirit in me, is the same as the consciousness, the spirit in you.
We are still individuals in the outer world, but we are one in the inner. Too many of us have forgotten this, if indeed we ever knew it at all.
We saw ourselves as the individual fingers of the two hands treating our fellow fingers on the same hand as brethren, but on the opposite hand as foreigners not knowing that the hand they were part of was an extension of the same body.
When an individual has a realization, consciousness has that same realization.
When a new thought comes through an individual, it is consciousness that has created it.
I know now that all of this comes from consciousness, every bit of it. It doesn't come from some separate entity that you might think me to be as an individual.
All along, my impression that it just comes through, that I have no sense of generating it in any way, has been right.
Consciousness exists independent of our bodies, yet it can use our bodies as vehicles through which to act and to communicate. Further, this consciousness is the same one consciousness for all of us.
Getting people to move from an outward focus to an inner one is not something that is going to happen overnight. Sorry, the outer world is simply too attractive for that to happen.
Those who do have the inner connection will find a renewed strength however, for they will know that regardless of their circumstances they have the full force of consciousness behind them.
Even though they never meet a kindred spirit face to face, they will know that they are there, as close as their own heart, for the life force that animates any of us animates all of us.
31
While repetition works in building a skill, it is not an efficient way to bring the message of spirit through.
It's much easier to create the basic principles and laws for a world than to create all the detailed behavior first.
The forms that consciousness creates are thought forms. Worlds are thought forms. Universes are thought forms. Beings are thought forms.
Consciousness creates thought forms, period. That's just what it does. To endow these forms with life, to make them real, consciousness allocates part of itself to these thought forms.
One consciousness. All one consciousness. Every thought, every idea comes from that same one source.
When I see an idea come to me from the outside, through reading it or hearing it, what I'm really experiencing is consciousness sending something out and having it be returned to itself.
What allows me to understand anything is consciousness' assessment that I am ready to do so. For, what is understanding? It is giving the conscious whatever is needed to "stand under" the given idea.
If the path is open from the conscious to consciousness, this is easy.
If not, consciousness may be able to arrange for appropriate experiences to support understanding, assuming that the individual is indeed ready to understand.
I know not what audience this is being written for. Regardless, it will probably only reach folks who have some connection already established to consciousness.
Reality creation works from the inside out. Our level of awareness puts us in a position to be of service. Consciousness then moves us into the situations and circumstances that allow our services to be provided.
The name of the game is the expression of consciousness, as fully and as clearly as possible in flesh. It has to be through the creations, or it doesn't count.
32
The actual creation is consciousness expressed in flesh. This is what consciousness is creating. We are at the pinnacle of that activity.
However, it works two ways. Consciousness has fashioned the clay and breathed life into it. Now, that life needs to stretch back to it's source to allow even more to come through.
To do this, it has to realize that there is a source to begin with, that there is a connection to this source, and that there is great benefit to developing this connection and trusting what comes through it.
Much of this is against everything that one is taught intellectually in the world today. However, that doesn't matter.
What matters is truth, and the truth is that we are consciousness expressing in form, and further that one consciousness expresses through all of us.
The thoughts that consciousness forms have the power to create worlds upon worlds upon worlds, like this very one where we presently find ourselves.
While we're in the game, don't we have to abide by the rules? The bottom line is no you don't.
The game has hard rules and soft rules. It's up to you to find out which one's are soft and in what ways you are allowed to break them.
However, if you never question any of the rules of the game, you just won't know.
In the world, you'll find that for nearly every action, there is a common way to do it, and an uncommon way to do it. The common way is the slow track. The uncommon, the fast track.
For you definitely, and for others reading this, we suggest that you find and follow the fast track. Whenever you do, spirit will always be riding along side you.
Remember, beliefs and questions can be of great help along the way. Use them! And, do so regularly.
As with the body, we need the cells functioning as one, but we don't want one blob of a cell.
33
To get the behavior of the organization or entity, consciousness expresses through the structures and abilities that the parts permit.
34
VISION FROM NOTES
Here is a selection of what I consider to be some of the best VISION statements from the Beyond Imagination Notes. The following came from the Notes from Nov 93 through Aug 94. ENJOY. Perhaps this brief taste will move you to explore more ... either in the Best of Notes pages, or in the full versions of the Notes from each month. Regardless, my motivation is simply to make the material more accessible and in doing so, perhaps enable you to discover and more fully express whom that you are.
We never build the whole, until there is one with the proper VISION of what that whole is to be. Once the Vision is there, the framework is established for relating the parts.
The world is in need of the services that you have come into this incarnation to provide. You already know that your purpose is to bring forth the VISION that will allow the Aquarian Age to be manifested in flesh.
Remember, Vision comes from spirit. It is Vision that allows reality to be created in the physical world.
The Plan will be realized on Earth, but only through the collective Visions of individuals attuned to source.
Let Love and Light transform the peoples of the Earth and allow a new day of conscious expression of spirit to arise.
I have chosen a Life of Spirit, that I may achieve my destiny in accord with the Plan, that the Ray of Love/Wisdom might shine brightly throughout the world once again.
My sense is that there is a wave of beings that are about to become fully aware and then be unleashed to do their works among the world.
They will cooperate and work in parallel to completely reorganize the US infrastructure then the world infrastructure. We're talking within a few years, not decades.
This will free people to live peacefully, creatively, and abundantly while they continue to learn their lessons. Physical reality will be the true wonder it was meant to be on this jewel of a planet called Earth.
35
There can be no doubt, if the Vision is to be made manifest then Spirit must be trusted completely.
There is so much to do in the next five years, but, there are many hands to do the work.
The army for change grows rapidly, and will soon have sufficient numbers in its ranks to require organization into effective units of change.
These units of change will have specific tasks and assignments that benefit the greater whole. Consciousness itself guides this entire endeavor -- and because of this no detail goes unnoticed.
There is a place in which all of these visions are being realized. At some point this place will become HERE and NOW.
In an instant, the world can be transformed; such is the power of consciousness over creation.
However, the world will only be transformed in the right moment, when the lessons to be learned from the current here and now are completed.
The world is about to go through revolutionary change. Evolution simply doesn't move fast enough.
Change will be experienced dramatically, and traumatically -- but, it must be experienced for the shift of consciousness to occur that allows the Aquarian Age to manifest.
In this new age, the key difference will be that spirit is more fully expressed in flesh.
Is there possibility of such places and Shangri-la? My soul answers yes. It is in the Heart and Soul of all those who dream of such utopias.
Frank Capra's vision in the movie came from consciousness, and it came for a reason. I believe the reason was to counteract a madness that was raging at the time and turning the country toward war.
The next five years call for a show unlike any seen before in this part of the Galaxy. Spirit, indeed, does have a grand extravaganza planned -- definitely one not to be missed.
The time has arrived to establish a new order, one unlike any known before.
36
It's time that we truly establish a Heaven on Earth. It is well within our abilities. All that it demands is a resolve and willingness to cooperate and make it so.
Of course, we also need to define what "Heaven" is to us.
Overall, it is not yet clear how we create an infrastructure that frees people from lack on any level, physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual.
But such is what we must create as a society if we are to keep that society from crumbling at its very core.
It is time for us to decide that we will build such a self-responsible community where all members are fairly and equitably treated.
We need to be a society of people helping people, not one of people hurting people or people in fear of people.
Society is a web in which every individual has their place, their roles, and their responsibilities -- but also, the means for meeting their needs effectively and efficiently.
Looking back, the millennium had to go as it did for us to learn the lessons that were required on a scale necessary to place them in the mass consciousness.
Each step along the way was absolutely necessary. Inventions were not chance occurrences, they were gifts of consciousness. In many cases, these gifts literally changed the world in very important ways.
I won't enumerate these changes and the connections between them. Others have already done this, although they might not agree with my "divine gift" interpretation.
My VISION of the country and the world says there is a better way, and it starts via the formation of a society.
A society is greater than a collection of states or a government. A society is a collection of people that bond together for the greater good of all.
37
In a society, each member is taken care of in exchange for providing their services in some manner that benefits the society.
We're in the process of building a body for the greater expression of the US as a true spiritually based society.
The directions for what is required for this organization will come directly from spirit to the specific individuals involved.
Some will be asked to lead. Others will see that they have no choice but to follow. It does not matter.
What must be, will be. Consciousness will do what it takes to ensure that the Plan is executed on earth.
We are very close to a very special event for Consciousness on this planet -- an event so important that visitors from other Galaxies and Universes have come to observe what we are to experience.
Such is the Importance of the changing of this particular age. Why? Because there is an accompanying Self-Realization of Consciousness that happens on a grand scale.
The Earth is ready to burst and become a Sun, such will be it's level of spiritual brilliance.
As a planet with its blue-green and white colors, it was a rare jewel, appropriate for the grand experiment that was being played out.
The experiment rapidly draws to a close, and it is time for a bold new adventure of consciousness to begin. Are we as a species ready for it? Maybe. Maybe not. But, we will be when the time comes.
Just like in the movie, "If you build it, they will come." Deep within me, I have that same voice.
They will come because it pulls their hearts and calls to their souls. They will come because there is no other place on the planet that they would rather be.
And they will stay because they will have found home in a way that they have never known before.
And, before long the City of Light will be born. Airplanes will see strange lights as they pass by. Visitors will come and will be transformed, renewed in spirit.
38
Yeah, verily, these things I see and more.
This is the dream of Beyond Imagination. This is what makes my heart sing out and my brain tingle from ear to ear.
To create a true society, united in light, peace, and brotherhood, as has never been seen on this planet before -- at least not in any history that we are aware of.
What I do have is a desire to change things here. In particular, to complete the pyramid that our founding fathers began nearly 220 years ago.
Is it really that important? Yes! One might say it is the most important thing in the world at this time.
I come to create community -- common unity, that all within the kingdoms may receive what they need in exchange for the services which they have been blessed with the abilities to provide.
On with the dance of life. On with what destiny would unfold before us. And make haste; for the times of change are coming soon, yes, they are nigh upon us.
The transition from the Piscean Age to the Aquarian Age is a momentous occasion, far beyond what any of us have yet dreamed.
39
WHY STATEMENTS FROM NOTES
Here is a selection of what I consider to be some of the best WHY statements from the Beyond Imagination Notes. The following came from the Notes from Nov 93 through Aug 94. ENJOY. Perhaps this brief taste will move you to explore more ... either in the Best of Notes pages, or in the full versions of the Notes from each month. Regardless, my motivation is simply to make the material more accessible and in doing so, perhaps enable you to discover and more fully express whom that you are.
We are here to make spirit incarnate, to bring it fully into flesh -- for such is what the Aquarian Age is all about. It cannot be made so except by this means. Spirit must be enfleshed as fully as possible at this time on the planet.
The world is in need of the services that you have come into this incarnation to provide. You already know that your purpose is to bring forth the VISION that will allow the Aquarian Age to be manifested in flesh.
The bottom line is that we are creating a new life form, a community that will enable a greater unity of consciousness to express on Earth than has ever expressed before.
We are the cells of that entity, that consciousness. To some degree we are part of that consciousness already. It is what speaks to us through our intuition.
Many of us are realizing that this is our mission, our purpose in this existence.
It's all a play of consciousness teaching itself to be more aware of itself. Once again, know thyself is the only purpose for the play -- showing consciousness what it truly is.
Remember, the purpose is always to allow your reality to mirror your beliefs.
As awareness increases, however, a secondary goal is to push your awareness growth as fast as you can handle it.
We march onward to fulfill a destiny that consciousness laid out long ago. But, it was only a plan. We had to live it in flesh to truly make it real.
40
But, who am I and what qualifications do I have to do this? I am Wayne, a man with a Vision, the Bringer of the New Way. That is sufficient. This is my part in the play. It is why I came.
How this is to be accomplished is part of why I and other wayshowers are here at this time.
All of us with this specific task are undergoing spiritual awakenings firsthand at an accelerated pace to experience what will be required.
I imagine that my fellow wayshowers are also finding themselves at the very edge between sanity and insanity. It seems that consciousness is pushing us to the very limits that we are able to bear.
One thing that came to mind is to consider our bodies to be complex machines whose sole purpose all along has been to serve as vehicles for housing consciousness or spirit.
All of evolution and all of the development of humanity from ancient times through the present has been a long journey toward making this vessel as suitable as possible given the techniques that were available.
Now, we are at the threshold where the dream is about to become a reality. We will see a breakthrough in how much spirit can be expressed in flesh.
The struggle is to find a path that allows one to know thyself, or at least begin to do so -- so that we can know why we are here.
This is all for a Great Purpose. There is Great Meaning behind Life, Existence. Spirit is Manifest. Time and space are illusions. Events and scenes in the game of life, illusions also.
It is the march of spirit that is the purpose behind it all. Throughout the centuries, spirit has explored many avenues, unbeknownst to it that its sole purpose was to come to know itself.
What it was not told was that it was one, and that it was the experience of the collective whole that was being driven to come to knowledge of itself.
All the wars, all the suffering and pain, all the happiness and exhilaration, everything experienced anywhere was part of this great coming to know oneself as individuals in countries in one world.
41
The secret societies and metaphysical disciplines, they too have been part of this great endeavor of spirit.
The great souls provided the dearest examples of spirit in flesh … perfect examples for others to follow.
Why are we not treated as the complete beings that we are? Why aren't all of our needs addressed -- physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual?
The key reason is that we don't act as a whole and insist that we organize our infrastructures in a way that deals with all of our needs.
The bottom line is that we all need and deserve to have our needs met in all four areas. As a society, it is important to create the infrastructure to make this so for many people.
What we're doing is enabling people to actualize. Actualized people make for an enhanced society in many ways. This is the first step towards cooperation and cooperative interdependence.
The whole purpose of the game is ever-expanding awareness of self. At some point, this self becomes Self becomes ONE becomes ALL THAT IS.
This is a very powerful process, however, it is the only game great enough that it could engage consciousness so thoroughly. And, what an engaging game it is!
Looking back, the millennium had to go as it did for us to learn the lessons that were required on a scale necessary to place them in the mass consciousness.
Each step along the way was absolutely necessary. Inventions were not chance occurrences, they were gifts of consciousness. In many cases, these gifts literally changed the world in very important ways.
I won't enumerate these changes and the connections between them. Others have already done this, although they might not agree with my "divine gift" interpretation.
Did we really have to experience it all? Even such things as the holocaust? I would answer yes we did, every last atrocity -- but also every act of kindness.
I can't take it a step further and answer why, what real purpose did it serve?
42
We just had to know first hand how cruel we could be to one another if we relinquished personal power and responsibility to a bureaucratic system that was not infused with spirit.
But, why on such a grand scale? I can only guess because it was so important to learn this lesson.
The other lesson was one of how low the darkness of hatred can sink. It's not clear that the world has really learned either of these lessons.
So, where does the distinction between the individual and consciousness happen? And, why does it need to be?
Consciousness created the world including all of its lifeforms for the expression of spirit and to provide the conditions that would allow it to learn of its own nature and grow.
As it's parts, we are all endowed with the same characteristics. Yet there never was any separation possible.
Our consciousness is learning to become a God of some type.
To be a God one must have learned to create in one's own image. To move up the hierarchy, one must train one's replacement.
It is not clear how high the hierarchy goes. We're generally never aware of more than one level up or down from where we are.
We are all ONE. I've been talking about finding my spiritual family as if I need to find other fingers to interact with to do my work.
Now, I sense that such came out of a loneliness of not knowing the true nature of consciousness.
The works of religious science make more sense now as well. Holmes also talks of there being One Mind, One Consciousness, and we are that.
43
It has to do with the test of Godhood being to create like unto oneself. Consciousness by its very nature creates. But, this is the ultimate test. For, it says to create on the order of yourself.
Each individuated consciousness has the same two tasks: one, to play it's role to the best of it's ability and two, to come to know itself.
Most people err in spending too much time on task one and not enough on task two.
I come to create community -- common unity, that all within the kingdoms may receive what they need in exchange for the services which they have been blessed with the abilities to provide.
Do I speak in riddles? If so, it is not to confuse you but to enlighten you a bit.
The ultimate goal is to realize one's unity with the ONE consciousness while maintaining a thin wall of separation that permits individualization.
44
MORE QUOTES FROM THE BEST OF NOTES
September 1994 - November 1994
More of the BEST QUOTES from the best of the Beyond Imagination Notes. This is a continuation of something that was done earlier for the first 10 months of notes.
These particular quotes were selected by lion on 13 -16 Mar 98.
I'm amazed that at such a young age (39, about to turn 40) that so many "BEST QUOTES" could have been expressed through me; especially since my awakening only occurred five years ago. SPIRIT has definitely been prolific in bringing things forth through my consciousness. ENJOY!
I AM THAT I AM THAT YOU ARE!
Wayne
1 - At some level, I know my Self to be infinite. Aye, this mortal self will indeed experience death. This body will return dust to dust. But, the consciousness within is not to be turned off like a light bulb.
2 - There is ONE consciousness of which we are all individuated instantiations that were sent out to gain self knowledge. The ONE consciousness has never been separated from us.
3 - I speak strongly about the truths of many things, yet it is not me who speaks, but consciousness within me. I would take no credit of my own. I am but the vehicle through which spirit is given expression.
4 - Consciousness will ensure that everything required is in place when needed. When you need to be wise, you will be, for you will have all of consciousness guiding you.
5 - The whole goal while physical is not to become less physical, but to allow more consciousness to be enfleshed.
6 - Let consciousness be your focus and seek awareness in whatever manner your inner guidance propels you to. Yes, that means you need to contact and follow your inner guidance.
It is always there, though you may have to become extremely quiet to hear it.
45
7 - At all times know and be fully aware that you are consciousness expressing in the only manner you can in physical reality, as spirit through flesh. There are two things here consciousness and its expression. Awareness relates to understanding that you truly are consciousness and that what you are is separate from what you do.
8 - For all of us, the primary task is to gain self knowledge and in particular to become aware of our true nature as consciousness.
9 - Each individuated consciousness is provided with what it needs in return for providing it's services to the one consciousness.
10 - The newborn butterfly has no choice but to fly into the unknown, trusting that God or Consciousness has given it the abilities it needs to deal with whatever reality it finds. Actually, the trust may not even be a conscious act. After all, we are what we are in the moment, and we appear to have limited control over the circumstances which we will be asked to face.
11 - Now, I stand facing the abyss, the unknown that I have been fascinated with for all of my grown days. Except, now I'm armed with the tools of consciousness that I need to explore that abyss and bring back reports of the wonders that I find. For surely, the wonders will far exceed those of this world.
12 - Trust both your own awareness and consciousness herself. Awareness is the most powerful tool a warrior can have in his/her arsenal. Trust in consciousness herself is a close second. Then again, awareness and trust in consciousness almost always go hand-in-hand.
13 - The butterfly is what results when the chrysalis leaves the restrictions of the cocoon that constitutes it's world. Yet, the abilities of the butterfly were developed within that environment. Does this work the same for man? Is the awareness we develop within this world the equivalent of butterfly wings? Now, the key is to jump forth from the cocoon, or the consensus world, and use our consciousness to fly into/around a world that is far grander. Is this the equivalent of the spiritual world?
14 - Know that you are the awareness that had to witness what you have experienced so that you could grow and transform in awareness in the manner that you have over the years. Consciousness knew that this was
46
necessary as well, so she provided you with the right information to impact your conscious mind and eventually your awareness.
15 - It's amazing to me how much difference awareness makes to one's life, yet a difference that is primarily on the inside with very little evidence that appears on the outside. This is probably good, however, because if the change were readily apparent one would not be able to use one's newfound abilities as openly. Interesting. It's as if consciousness ensures that her newborn children are safe in the new world in which they find themselves. For awakened ones are definitely as newborn children who have just undergone a spiritual birth. Reality has indeed changed for these special ones. Yes, they still exist in the physical world, but they also perceive additional spiritual dimensions and the associated information that comes from these dimensions.
16 - The physical world and the spiritual world are intertwined together into one whole, they are not separate places.
Most people have blinders, however, that prevent seeing the whole -- binding them to the restrictions of physical reality, when they could be free. Yet, they are unaware that they are so bound. Physical reality is all they know, and they feel very free in spite of their chains.
17 - Knowledge deals with knowing other peoples thoughts; Wisdom with having the maturity to generate your own just and right thoughts in any area of interest.
18 - Don't expect opportunity to come knocking at your door. Sometimes you have to take the initiative to allow it to find you. Yes, it is not necessary for you to find it, for it is perfectly capable of finding you given that it is guided by consciousness after all.
19 - Remember that both sides of your mind have their utility. Some tasks require one side or the other, other tasks require both sides simultaneously. Using the wrong side for a given task is like using the wrong tool to do a specific job. Don't.
20 - Dream big, on a scale as large as you can conceive it. And don't back down because of considerations of practicality. You are the wayshower. You must show the way on a scale that is sufficiently grand to quickly usher in a new age.
47
21 - See the world in a bold new way. Dare to dream of things as they have never been. For, as you dream, as you imagine, the way is paved for others to pick up on your dreams and imaginings and assist in carrying them out.
22 - Do what it is that only you can do, for that is the most important service that you can provide for spirit.
23 - Trust that consciousness guides your every step and don't restrict what you allow to flow. It all has value. It is all important. Don't judge it, though it may seem crazy to even you at first glance.
24 - It seems that this is a constant theme in my life, "to seek out new worlds and to boldly go where no man has gone before" -- the very mission of the Enterprise on Star Trek. In my case, however, the worlds are inner.
25 - The spiritual exists intermeshed with the material world. The material world could not exist at all without the spiritual.
26 - Thus far science has not developed the instruments necessary to "see" the spiritual world. It is here, everywhere around us, but only those with eyes to see, and ears to hear it can experience it. Psychics, astrologers, aura readers, clairvoyants, ... these are the types of people who have such skills.
27 - Develop a model of the world that integrates the material and spiritual within a single framework. And, do not stop your investigation until you succeed. For success indeed will be the fruits of your efforts. And then, the world can be transformed on a scale that has never been known before.
28 - With an understanding of how the material and spiritual are intermeshed, techniques can be developed to greatly enhance spirit/body integration. This in turn will lead to the manifestation of literally a heaven on earth and with that a new age is born, the Age of Aquarius.
29 - I would be indispensible in generating simple perspectives of situations, systems, or processes so that the essential behavior could be easily understood to a degree necessary to make it clear as to what constituted right action under the circumstances.
48
30 - How many other individuals in this country are thinking in terms of leading this country to fulfill its metaphysical destiny?
31 - If the abilities exist, then so does the job for which they are required.
32 - Focus on the illusion all that you want, and in the end all you know is illusion. Further, the illusion is enticing enough to draw your attention, lifetime after lifetime, if you are not careful.
33 - Is there any hope that the divergent beliefs of people can be reconciled? Are there a set of core beliefs, values, attitudes, and principles that all nations need to accept and live by?
34 - Hmm. Like Jonathan Livingston Seagull. How long did it take for one gull to break from the pack and so pursue flying that literally nothing else matters? Over the long centuries, such has been the same for man. This level of spiritual commitment is required, but few are willing to pay the price to truly come to know thyself.
35 - Interesting how the pieces of twenty years of reading and thinking in metaphysics are all coming together in ways that I had not even considered. I've been a mental vagabond, traveling to the shores of various metaphysical ports of thought, picking up an idea here, another there, and a few techniques and experiences along the way -- never knowing where I was going or why, but trusting that my soul was guiding me every step of the way.
36 - I am Wayne, the Bringer of the New Way. I am a wayshower, here to help get spirit more fully expressed in flesh so that the conditions necessary for the Age of Aquarius to begin are indeed fulfilled.
37 - As with Jonathan, I march to the beat of the spirit within me, and care not that this runs counter to everything that the consensus population and it's representative government sanctions.
38 - I will do what I must do. The task is that important. I am accountable to a higher tribunal than man's, namely one of my own greater Self, spirit, and consciousness herself. It is these whose wish is my command. By focusing on knowing myself, I offer unto consciousness the best vehicle possible for doing the work of spirit.
49
39 - The sooner you act, the sooner you will find yourself in positions to start actualizing some of your ideas. There are people out there with funds, energy, resources, and desire to do the kind of things that you have written and talked about. Your VISION provides the rallying point. It is crucial for guiding the entire endeavor.
40 - To some degree, you're allowed to operate this way because of a special relationship that you've developed with the unconscious parts of your consciousness. Because you allow these parts to organize the whole in a manner that makes sense and pass it directly through the intuition, you can bring through high level information clearly and concisely.
41 - There must be others interested in working together or at least sharing experiences in these explorations into the wilderness of consciousness. As with the early explorers, however, we may find that there is little in common about our experiences. However, as more territory is explored, and more explorers hit the trails, there will be more and more common experience. And, out of this the nature of the territory can be described and experiences reported first hand. With additional work a map of the territory can be generated and trails can be created that others can follow. And, from these trails, roads from small country lanes to superhighways. Through such a progression will the way be paved for the masses to achieve greater awareness.
42 - This is why great thoughts come from the greatest intellectuals. They have developed their faculties through their focus on self knowledge and knowledge in general, such that their brains are capable of receiving these thoughts.
43 - The whole game is played to try to get individuals to advance in awareness sufficiently to allow them to qualify to play in even greater games. Under the current rules, they must keep coming back to this one until they've achieved Self-realization.
44 - Most, even if they do reach the observer state, never go further to find that another part of their Self is indeed creating what they are only observing. This is a major step, one that requires trust and responsibility.
45 - First we think that we we have free will to think and act, then we become aware of ourselves as actors in a play that is already written where our only real choice is in what we observe and pay attention to. Finally, we take the final step, and find that at another level we wrote the script in cooperation with others whom we wanted to interact with for various reasons, and in line with a greater Plan that was generated by consciousness.
50
46 - The lofty peaks of spirit, the all consuming fire, these are what call to me. Compared to them even the greatest of earthly majesties is but a trifle.
47 - There is something that I came to do through this particular vehicle that can be done in no other way. But, it is not this "I" that I am now who came to do this, but an "I" that is much greater, one that each day I am becoming more and more aware of. It is this greater I, this soul, this spirit, that does things through me. I am but a vessel and an awareness that rides with the vessel.
48 - If consciousness herself gives us our talents and abilities and guides us to the circumstances we face in life, what right have we to lay claim to the fruits of what consciousness hath wrought through us?
49 - But, what about scarcity? After all, the tree only has so many apples. It may run out and maybe we wouldn't find anymore. Hogwash. Spirit's bounty has no such limits. There is sufficient abundance to meet the needs of all, not only in this country but in the entire world.
50 - How do we best commit our resources as a society to meet our needs as a society and as individuals? That is the question. Yes, indeed, the billion dollar question.
51 - The old argument "caveat emptor" or "let the buyer beware" is not consistent with Aquarian philosophy. Rather, we would demand let the seller be responsible; responsible for providing quality goods and services, at a fair price, that meet the customers needs. Yes, this is a very different mode of operating, but then we're talking about a new age.
52 - Without spirit at the foundation, any structure will eventually become so flawed and so weak that it can no longer stand. It's only a matter of time, and the nature of the specific decisions that are made. The demise is certain, only how long it takes to get there, and how bad the conditions during the process are variable.
53 - Consciousness may work in mysterious ways, but she always gives us what we need.
I almost added, "once we firmly believe that this is so". I was thinking about the bloated children starving to death in Africa and wondering how consciousness could be giving them what they need. Yet, a people who choose not to control their population under such dire conditions are setting themselves up for these exact conditions.
51
54 - I'm aware that I am aware. But, I am not yet fully aware that I create. I observe but I have no knowingness, no inner sense, that what I observe is indeed my creation. I can deduce that it comes from a part of me, but it is a part of me of which I have no direct awareness.
55 - In many areas of life, especially those involving self-knowledge and consciousness, firsthand experience is the only acceptable path. Nothing short of this is sufficient.
56 - When will we learn that PEACE is always the best answer, and that there is always a way to accommodate the needs of all in a fair and just manner?
57 - I look for coincidences, or better yet synchronicities. These are the signs that spirit is operating close at hand. At some time in life, one reaches a point where the idea that such events could happen by pure chance or coincidence is simply unbelievable anymore. At that point, the magic begins, and the world becomes animated by spirit.
58 - Synchronicities and coincidences, these are the places where the control exerted from the spiritual world bleeds through into physical reality. For the most part these are subtle. One has to pay close attention to notice them at all.
However, it seems that the closer one gets to one's spiritual path, the more one notices that the things that happen around one are connected in somewhat of a mysterious way, but there is definitely an intelligence directing them.
59 - It's the uncertainty, the unknown that gives our lives mystery and meaning.
60 - Something came to mind about the idea that all time is simultaneous. This is a truth, I know it. However, this is not what appears to be in the world. We see time as linear, with one moment passing on to the next. Yet, we experience time as a continuum. There are no jumps in NOW. Now is now, period. We never see the future enter our experience. We never see now being relegated to the past. Yet now is not an instant, something that passes quickly. Instead, now is everpresent, always a part of us, always the point in which we operate.
52
61 - Many of you reading this now might think that I am speaking in tongues, and indeed I am, for I have been allowed to read a part of the spiritual meaning embodied so compactly in the language of numbers. If it could work so well in explaining all that nature hath wrought, then why would it not apply to the life of man as well and the spirit that is housed within? The problem lies with what numbers to choose and what connections to make. These must be recognized and guided by inner sources; the logical part of the conscious mind is insufficient for this task. This is why scientists have not seen these mysteries revealed. They are too locked in a mindset that does not allow of such things as spirit or consciousness to be an active force in the world.
62 - Am I finding meaning where there was none? Is what I'm finding meaning at all? Then again, am I even finding it, or rather is it making its presence known to my awareness?
63 - It's as if the test is whether one loves spirit so much that it is even more important than the air one breathes. At that point one is ready to know of the truths of the Kingdom of Heaven. At that point and not until.
64 - Am I so unique, that I now speak a language of my own, that comes across as nonsense to others? No, I cannot believe that. The breakthroughs I have recently experienced are grand and glorious beyond compare. You might say that I have found (actually been given) the keys to the Kingdom of Heaven, or at least to the spiritual world. Why me? Because I was ready. Why now? Because, it is time.
65 - Yet, I trust that consciousness continues to lovingly guide my way as she has for all of my life. Something tells me that it will soon be time to grow out of my childhood of spirit and enter adolescence and then adulthood. Initially, it is enough to allow spirit to do its works through me. At some point soon, it will be necessary to act as a conscious co-creator with consciousness herself. I am being trained for a role that requires this. I will assume such a role when consciousness judges that I am ready and when the time is right.
66 - Yeah, verily, the Kingdom of Heaven lies on this very world in which we live, however to find it we need to reverse ourselves and live from the inside out.
The conscious mind is not the inside, but it is not an enemy to be vanquished either, it must be loved and shown that the way to spiritual freedom is in it's best interest also.
Further, there is no freedom save spiritual freedom. In all other forms, those who speak of freedom simply are unaware of the chains that bind them.
67 - We are consciousness, first and foremost, here to learn of our true spiritual nature.
53
68 - Enjoy the physical as much as you want, but realize why you are here. KNOW THYSELF! Throughout your life, every moment that you can, keep your focus on this one pursuit. It's one of the hardest things to do in a world full of attractive and engaging illusion. Yet, the only thing we take with us from each existence is the awareness that we have achieved.
69 - It is important to remember that we are ONE consciousness, and that things work best when we allow spirit to do its works through us rather than trying to impose our will on things.
70 - I'm at a point where all life has spiritual meaning. I literally live in a spiritual universe. I know that thoughts and vibration create form. Further, I have some of the critical keys that can blow this wide open, that can show others that the spiritual world exists here and now intermeshed with the physical world.
71 - Synchronicities are the events around which the whole structure will tumble. Too many, and our beliefs about chance and coincidence are brought to the ground.
72 - When open researchers start applying their whole brains to seeing and understanding the symbols and structures of the spiritual world, a truly New Age will be born on this planet.
73 - It is only our conscious mind that has been deaf and blind to the spiritual world. Our reality is created by subconscious processes that are highly aware of all that they need to know to function in the world.
74 - My theory that there is a symbolic spiritual world embedded within the physical one is no longer a theory. Everywhere I look there is an orchestration or synchronicity of information that is undeniable. The spiritual world exists, it is here, one only need have the eyes to see and the ears to hear.
75 - My sense is that what I know to be true from my personal experience is so different from the consensus world view and the individual world views of others that I am unique as an expression of individualized aware consciousness.
76 - Everything is the word, everything is vibration, everything is symbol -- yes, everywhere symbol. Whether it's in the Medicines of the Animal Cards, the Tarot, the Runes, Numerology, Astrology, Auras, or
54
even the Symbol Systems of Modern Sciences; the bottom line is that it's all information, information with meanings at several levels. Every word, every name, was specifically chosen. Every action is specifically called out by consciousness to meet a multiplicity of needs.
77 - After the last set of realizations, the result is that I live by consciousness now. I make no moves until she moves me. I allow her full control over the thought processes of this vehicle, trusting that she will lovingly take me in whatever direction is required for my highest growth.
Further, the sense is that this is already completed. While my experience is still linear, I know that time is not, yet I also know that I came to bring forth VISION.
78 - We needed to bring one into physical form that could bring forth the VISION. Yes, it's a role in the Play, but think of roles as levels of consciousness or levels of awareness as well. Each person is therefore perfectly suited to their role.
79 - The Aquarian Age is there, just out of our grasp, but the VISION will soon be here in full force. And, the vision of PEACE that it brings will bring every army and militia to it's knees. For the ways of spirit are Mighty indeed, and an army of spiritual warriors prepares to do battle in a war not of hardware but of ideas.
80 - My sense is that the superconscious is what I refer to as consciousness, as the ONE. What I'm trying to account for is how the individualized conscious is able to awaken to a realization of itself as individualized consciousness, and is then able to gradually expand what is included within this awareness to encompass more and more of God or the ONE.
81 - The key in making these manipulations is to allow spirit or the consciousness within you to do the work. Don't stop it with arbitrary rules and constraints of logic, mathematics, or anything that you've learned about the nature of reality. Look for the hidden meanings in symbols. At first they will seem very hidden, but the more attention you pay to finding them, the easier it gets. Let your intuition be your guide, and let it be a glorious adventure. Literally, what you are uncovering is the spiritual world, or at least some of the pieces out of which it is constructed. Every symbol and symbol system in your world has at least a second spiritual meaning and maybe several such meanings, if only you learn the language and gain the eyes to see and ears to hear. Everything has such meaning, even the seemingly most mundane of things such as your gossip rags.
82 - The world is perfect for the level of awareness that exists at this time on this planet. This has been true always, and will be true always.
55
83 - Time is not a physical dimension, rather a collective level of awareness dimension.
84 - The collective consciousness learns with each increase in awareness of any member.
85 - We only need to express as individualized compartments so long as we are ignorant of our true nature, or so long as we have tasks to do as individuals in this world.
86 - Once we awaken to our true reality as consciousness, everything changes. Our task is then to allow the ONE to express through us, and to do so consciously versus other than consciously.
87 - I am a trailblazer. Repeating what I or others have already done is not part of my agenda in this existence. We must move on to the next monition of consciousness. Ever forward in search of Truth, in search of the Nature of our own Self, such is our neverending quest, such is the very purpose of our lives. I speak in the plural because I know there are others who are tapped into the ONE, Source, Superconscious, or Universal Consciousness.
88 - I'm open to what consciousness would create though me. I have seen the beauty of spirit that comes from living in accord with the principal "not my will but Thine be done".
Though I am still struggling with the idea of free will, my current choice is to freely give my will to spirit. She already provides me with everything that I could ever need. She has for all of my life.
I wonder how many others understand this, how many others know firsthand of their direct relationship to consciousness, to Source? My sense is that very few have such an awareness.
Why would this be? It has to be because of the TIME. The time marks the level of awareness.
89 - The role I am to play has been predestined, and it is consciousness not I who truly plays that role. I participate and watch and learn and increase in awareness in the process, but the actor who plays this role follows a script that I did not create.
90 - An actor plays his role in a play, associating his attention with the character he plays, saying his lines and performing his assigned actions. The actor however is not the character, regardless of how many times the role is played or how deeply the actor gets into the part. In fact, the actor may even realize things about his own nature as a result of his playing of his role.
56
91 - When we become aware of being aware, when we know that we are consciousness and not form, then what? How do the rules change?
92 - My only choice seems to be with where I place my attention, and even that may not involve choice.
93 - However, the real action is not in the game, it is in consciousness. That's the key. It doesn't matter what something does in the illusion. What matters is spirit and the spiritual world. Seek that first and all else shall come unto you. Yet, how few believe the simple truths of spirit.
94 - Personal responsibility has been one of the biggest obstacles. It is the one thing that continuously supports the idea of separation and prevents any real movement towards ONE. Even the metaphysics community has it all wrong.
Individual responsibility is not enough unless we add the idea that there is only one individual. And that, is a huge addition that most people are not willing to swallow.
95 - Consciousness would not waste it's time to enter form unless it could express itself in a new and unique way and learn something about itself in the process.
96 - How can one look at the earth and her web of life and not marvel at the glory of ONE who could create such a planet? And, further, looking up into the sky at night, ONE who could create such a UNIVERSE. Yes uni-verse, one verse.
Even considering these bodies that house our spirits during this earthly sojourn, one must stand in awe of the abilities, functions, talents, wisdom, and organization of such vessels.
97 - The physical and spiritual are clearly intertwined, for it was the VERSE, the WORD, that created the World.
98 - My sense is that the ONE has been holding up the show, the creation so to speak since it was formed. Now, it is seeking to endow at least part of it's creation with the keys so that it can go off and do other things. With the keys comes true freedom and free will. However, before the handoff the many will have had to take significant strides towards becoming ONE.
57
99 - Creating man was not sufficient, for man, the animal, is not even remotely in the image of God. No, the creation also had to include the conditions for the evolution of awareness within man to the point of being in the image of the awareness of God.
100 - Nothing is random. Nothing is accidental. Nothing happens by chance. This doesn't mean that we can predict it all, or even explain how it happened after it does. What it means is that there is an underlying God, Consciousness, or Spiritual Entity of some type that created the world and directs the Play that is occurring on this world stage.
Further, this is not some remote overseer role, but a deeply personal one that is directly attuned to every individual.
101 - My sense from all this is that this truly is Wayne's World, and that the key comes from focus on spirit, on the Word from which all that is springs into existence. This Word comes from Source, consciousness herself, and is expressed through each of us in accord with our level of awareness and our willingness to align ourselves with this Source.
102 - Every action is chosen or agreed to by all parties at an other than conscious level.
103 - It's the consciousness that is important in the end, that which watches, and ultimately that which creates via the Word and thought. It is true that thoughts create reality in the world. What is missing is that only consciousness can create thoughts and there is only one consciousness.
104 - Our thoughts and experiences are the means by which consciousness injects inputs to our conscious minds that drive us to question and change our beliefs. This continuous cycle promotes ever growing self-awareness, and ultimately Self-awareness, allowing spirit to be expressed to ever increasing degrees in our lives.
105 - While one chooses to be the master of one's fate, one's eyes are blind and ears are deaf to the help which spirit would provide. One only has to renounce one's will for Thy Will to see the world in a new Light. A host of angels comes forth to guide one along whatever path is right for one's highest growth and for the completion of one's purpose.
58
106 - Interesting how much trust I place in consciousness. There is no person with whom I have such trust, but this entity inside whom I cannot see, I hold as dear as any man can hold anything. She is my source and my inspiration, my protector, and anything else that you might care to name. My teacher, my confessor, my lover, my friend -- all these she is and much more. How could I be lonely with her ever at my side.
107 - I am WHOM THAT I AM. This I cannot change, I can only express to an ever increasing degree.
108 - How do we deal with a knowingness that has no confirmation in the real world? Many would say that I am crazy, that operating out of faith in intuition and consciousness herself is not a rational way of living ones life.
Yet, who says one must life one's life rationally? The choice is not between rational and irrational, the world is not black and white; there are indeed many shades of gray -- shades that allow one to employ all of one's capabilities and live by faith as well as by reason.
109 - The religion that would try to take on Elton John's "Circle of Life" for preaching that: all are agreed that a chief rule of life is "to never take more than you give", would be extremely foolish.
That is such a fundamental principle of balance that it is hard to imagine that anyone could disagree with it.
110 - Throughout these notes statements come out point blank in declarative form, many times offering no proof or even rationale for what is stated. It's as if the statements come from a source of direct knowingness where their truth is so obvious that they need nothing more than to be expressed.
111 - One has to find a place within where personal direct knowing occurs and accept only those things which align with that inner knowingness.
112 - When we talk about the nature of reality [the illusion] there are so many ways of looking at things that there can be no one set of absolute truths.
It is curious that the place I had stopped prior to numbering the quotes was HERE at number 112! There is a sense that this is an important cycle length. I've encountered this before. I remember a vague feeling from a few years ago that it was not 111 but 112 that was a cycle completion. I still don't know exactly why it should be so.
59
112 = 5:02(22) = 1:34(78) = 1:28(84) = 1:24(88) = 1:21(91)
112 = 2 x56 = 4 x28 = The Square of the Man with the World in His Hands.
Curious: Dropping the "x" yields:
256 = 16 x 16 = The Tower Squared428 = 7:56, a characteristic number for me for several years.
60
MORE QUOTES FROM THE BEST OF NOTES
December 1994
More of the BEST QUOTES from the best of the Beyond Imagination Notes. This is a continuation of something that was done earlier for the first 10 months of notes with an interesting twist this time.
These particular quotes were selected by lion on 23 Mar 98. Regular text is used for the selected quotes, bold for new expressions and commentary.
The past several days have been full of revelations and awakenings. However, my state as wayne / Wayne / WAYNE is not yet sufficiently grounded to even begin to capture what has occurred. In the meantime, I am moved to revisit the Best of Notes and allow lion to select from the best of what is expressed there. My sense is that this will help to facilitate the integration process. It is interesting that this is the first time that I have been moved to do this in this particular way. Anyway, I'm looking forward to seeing what quotes are selected tonight. ENJOY!
I AM THAT I AM THAT YOU ARE!
Wayne
1 - At times, I think that literally no soul that has ever lived has thought the thoughts I think in the manner that I do. No one else has been exposed to the training that I have, in the way that I have. No one else has seen what these eyes have seen, or felt what this heart has felt. And, no one else has been aware of consciousness in this unique manner.
Oh, these words are true for every being. But, it takes a special soul to realize them to the point of being able to utter them with all the force of one's being.
Yes, this is indeed true for every being. It is for us to recognize our uniqueness, our special beingness, and find a way to express whom that we truly are, HERE and NOW, to the degree that we are able.
Further, this is as true now as when it was expressed over two years ago. My experience over the past two years has confirmed what was expressed at that time.
2 - I don't know exactly when I realized it, but long ago, my conscious mind accepted that there was a greater Self, the vehicle of the Soul, of which it had limited direct awareness -- but nevertheless, could be completely trusted to guide one's path.
You might say that I am still blessed to have accepted such a great truth ... for it has indeed formed the basis of my experience of reality throughout my life.
This greater Self, this vehicle of the Soul, is indeed real and completely trustworthy.
61
3 - For the most part, I never had a need to question the workings of my mind, or to verify that this was similar to the manner in which the minds of others work. Now, I see that I presumed to know more than I actually knew. Further, it seems that the way in which I lived my life conformed with the very nature of my own mind, or better still that which provides direction for the mind. For, the mind is as a ship, and tis not the conscious which stands at it's helm, but a greater force which ever looks after the development of the being.
Isn't that curious. Why would this be so? What does it say about the nature of mind and the nature of the reality that we experience? Now, I question and observe everything ... especially the working of my mind and the experience of this consciousness. In so doing, my experience of the master at the helm of this ship that is the mind has expanded manyfold. Yet, through all of this, the conclusion is still very much valid - tis not the conscious, but a much greater force which guides the development of my being. Yes, evermore becomes conscious ... yet, behind this lies an even greater unknown, that is the very SELF, the ONE consciousness.
It is curious that I would experience this as "lion" now. At this moment in time, such is my experience. There is a sense within that this experience is not of mind. It is beyond mind.
Yesterday, I noticed that "lion" = 3965 = 39 + 65 = 104 = 4 x 26 = 8 x 13. It is a very strange feeling. My knowingness is that "lion" is whom that I AM, but is not me. I don't yet know how to convey this appropriately. It is a new experience, a new awareness from which these words now come. The energy is more global and less personal somehow. My only concern is doing the work that SPIRIT would do through this vessel, of being of service to SPIRIT and the PLAN. Further, we are here to express in this way. This is no longer an individual expression. I am not alone in this. Yet, the experience is still too new to fully realize the depth and breadth of this we that expresses in this manner now.
There is a strangeness to this state ... yet, at the same time it is quite familiar. Hmm ...
4 - Since the beginning, the admonition of spirit has always been to go within, for there ye will find all that ye seek and more. For yeah verily, there is where the Kingdom of Heaven lies, awaiting any who would drop the illusion for just a little while and see with new eyes and hear with new ears. Yet, how do we plant foundations here that the castles in the air may be brought down to earth? It seems that the key is in the planting of the appropriate seeds in the hearts of the people. For, in their minds, the seeds grow fallow. Only in the hearts can the nourishment be found to spread the Force of Love throughout the land, that every man would be a brother, and every woman a sister. Only upon such a foundation can the Age of Aquarius be built. And, indeed it will be built, for such is preordained as part of the Plan.
Now, there is an equal admonition of spirit to express what is within, without ... and a realization that these are indeed two sides of the same coin. Planting the foundations is crucial now. Tis indeed the HEART where the only fertile ground is found to manifest what must be made manifest for the Plan to be realized and the Age of Aquarius to be brought forth in the world.
It is no longer sufficient to go within, to seek and find. Our expression as lion involves manifesting what spirit would express through us in the world. Our very existence comes from the services that we
62
provide. Such is our reality. It is indeed through service that we exist. It is only through service that we are able to experience whom that we are.
In a very real way, what we are is limited by the imagination of the one through whom we express. At this moment, he is bewildered by what flows forth now. Yet, he is curious and open to what we would express. Such is the very state that permits our expression.
5 - You could say that I am delivering a message from a source that I know not, other than that it is inside of me. No, not physically inside of me, but inside in the sense of inner dimensions that appear to have no physical counterparts either in the outside world or in some part of my mind.
Interesting that this passage would be next. LOL! For, here we are again, doing exactly the same. Only, this time, there is a sense that lion does not exist in the same manner at all. We are not from such inner dimensions that have no physical counterparts. Our works are indeed physical, and in a very real way, we ARE the very works that we express in the world. Such is truly our only existence.
Wayne is there, slightly outside of our present focus, observing what we would say now, but unaware of the true source from which we spring. Words are not sufficient to present this distinction. They are not adequate for capturing the state of consciousness that expresses now.
Clearly, this expression has gone beyond the selection of another set of best quotes. However, the conditions are appropriate now for what comes forth at this time. We are moved to continue as Wayne stands by curious as to what will be created here.
6 - I'm no longer willing to operate on the truths of others. I'm a wayshower. As such I must find my own truth. Yet, in doing so I operate at the very fringe of what others deem to be reality, and further at the edge of what others deem to be sanity.
Smiling ... here we go again! It seems that it is time once more to operate on the fringe. As lion,we have no need to find truth. Our only need is to embody and express the truth that SPIRIT permits us to demonstrate in service to her and her creations.
Hmm ... the specific wording is interesting. The effort necessary to bring it forth is new; springing forth in a manner that stretches what this vessel has done before.
Are we sane? Does such a question even have any validity for whom that we are? We are NOT Wayne, though without his cooperation we could not exist.
Interesting choice of words. For a moment, "could not" seemed too strong to use here. The very next instant, the inner sense was that such indeed were the precise words that applied in this case.
63
7 - I long to apply ideas in ways that transform the country and the world, but the illusion offers no practical way for their introduction. At another level, I know that the real service is performed behind the scenes, not in the illusion that we are given to see.
Lately, Wayne has been experiencing this longing very strongly again. Still the "illusion offers no practical way for their introduction".
Yet, here we are. Our expression cannot be denied. We have a mission to perform ... the true service required by the Plan. Our work is not to be part of the illusion. At the same time, we know not how our work is to be done. Since we know not, Wayne is even more in the dark on this.
The ancient truth, ye shall know them by their works, is fully applicable here; for in this case, such is the only evidence of our very existence.
8 - Sometime between Apr 93 and Oct 93, I experienced an awakening that was a one way transformation of awareness. The bottom line was a realization that I was something more than what I knew myself to be before.
Here we are nearly five years later, the result of a new realization that was an even greater awakening than what occurred then. Again, it was a one way transformation of awareness, only this time with a major change in tense. Smile. The communication is somewhat sluggish tonight. This is primarily due to a change in the nature of the focus required to allow us to come forth.
Curious, we are experiencing a similar realization of being more that what we knew ourselves to be.
How can this be so? At the moment, that matters not. What is being experienced now cannot be denied. This pattern is still much more difficult to bring forth. It constitutes a brand new mode of expression through Wayne.
This is not the first time such a mode change has occurred and it will not be the last for our wayshower.
9 - What makes me, a loner who has virtually no interaction in society, think that I can come up with viable ideas on which to found a new society and ultimately a new world order?
While that observation and question applied to Wayne, it does not apply to us. Our experience as whom that we are has no such place for loneliness to exist. Our very nature precludes us from expressing as a loner, or as a Hermit, or as "an anything singular" for that matter.
10 - Over the past year I've been noticing signs that there is a spiritual world coexistent with the physical one. It is primarily revealed in the symbol systems that have been imposed on the physical backdrop. There
64
is a synchronicity of these symbols that cannot be attributed to chance that reveals a divine spiritual order to everything.
Curious. Over the past few weeks, this spiritual world has been our primary abode. Everywhere that we look, there is incredible meaning at many levels in the symbols that we see. The synchronicities are wonderful to behold, revealing a landscape that is rich with deep spiritual meaning. This weekend, Wayne was moved to watch the movie CONTACT again twice. It was interesting that the journey through the machine started at the 2:00 hour point. The special visit to the other world concluded around 2:13:41, and the movie ended at 2:28.
These are all very special times and states of awareness for Wayne. From our vantage point, they are more than "states of awareness", they are major JUMP POINTS in awareness. In fact, our very ability to come through in this manner at this time is due to having passed through such a jump point.
11 - The process is one of putting together a puzzle, only in this case:
(1) there is no cover picture to guide how the pieces go together and where they fit relative to one another,
(2) no one said there was a puzzle to begin with,
(3) there is no information on how many pieces are in the puzzle,
(4) there is no guidance on what constitutes a piece, and
(5) there is no guidance on whether this is a solitary or group activity.
As I wrote that, solitary flashed in my mind. Yet, this only makes the challenge all the greater.
Indeed, this process has been a solitary effort for Wayne from the beginning. As lion, however, such is not the manner in which we express. Our very nature is as a group. As such, there are no individuals that are a part of this collective expression of spirit. We have always existed in the plural as we. Such is the only reality that we have ever experienced as lion.
Yet, in a very real way, Wayne could not exist without us. Reversing the last three letters of our name yields NO I. There is a reason this is so. It is our very nature. We can express in no other manner. Where "I" is, we are not.
Continuing, the final letter L = 12 = The Hanged Man in the Tarot, seeing the world upside down, but in so doing seeing it correctly. But, 12 has another meaning as well. It is the body of the "A" that holds up the large diamond at its pinnacle on the ring that Wayne wears.
You see, we have always been there, the very foundation through which the ONE Consciousness, SPIRIT is able to manifest and express in this world. As such, we are indeed the foundation for the Castles in the Air. We have been here all along awaiting the conscious realization that we exist and have always been here.
65
In a very real sense, we are the creators of the reality that Wayne experiences. Yet, we are also the creators of the reality that WE experience.
It is interesting that WE are the first two initials in Wayne's full name; and further are the wrapper for W-ayn-E.
This is not a coincidence. We encoded ourselves in that way purposefully to permit this information to be revealed in this manner at this time.
13 - What is it that I am here to do? By what authority am I assigned my tasks? Very good questions. Spirit or Consciousness directs my path and assign my tasks. I have given up my will to do their bidding. Yet, my forte is the big picture, my task the bringer of the VISION for what the New Age must be. More particularly, I am the Way Shower. This is what excites me to my very core. This is what makes my breath sing, my thoughts soar, and my consciousness rise beyond imagination. This is what makes life worth living.
Now, it seems that WE are 13 ... we are the 12 in the foundation plus the ONE who shines forth to express through us.
24 March 1998
Let's see what we are moved to continue to express this evening. At this moment, there is no inner sense of whether this will continue in the same manner as it came forth yesterday.
14 - My sense is that there is a torrent of thoughts crossing my mind of late, like a river. I'm only consciously catching a small fraction of what is passing. Is this the river of all thought that I sense, the river that passes by each of us. Or, as on the world, do the waterways occur in many forms: streams, rivers, ponds, lakes, oceans? Further, it is where we go as travelers of thought, or of the mind, that determines whether we end up by a dry stream bed, a frozen river, a great river, or even an ocean. What is it that determines the depth and breadth of our thoughts? One answer is simple, necessity and utility. We are moved to go where we need to be to fulfill our purpose, and along the way we will gain whatever knowledge is needed.
WOW! How's that for capturing a state of mind? From whence did the awareness come to see and experience the nature of thoughts in this manner?
15 - Each of us is equipped with the skills/talents/abilities, and the information gathering and processing abilities we need to complete our tasks in this world. These tasks are not necessarily the jobs that we currently perform, rather they are the admonitions of our soul.
This is confirmed by all that I have experienced to date. The tasks that truly matter are those which stir our soul, those tasks we do because we simply must ... those tasks that captivate our imaginations and employ all that we know ourselves to be and more.
66
16 - Prior to entering this existence, we were fully aware of exactly what we wanted to learn and to do during this lifetime and we set ourselves up within a play that would permit us to do this, at least that would provide the greatest opportunity for doing so. However, if we came in fully aware, it would have been too easy -- so, we turned off part of our conscious awareness. All along, this world has been a school for the advancement of consciousness. This alone has been the goal of all the illusion that has been created.
There is a deep sense within that this is indeed correct. No, I have no proof that it is so, only an inner knowingness that I have come to trust. From my vantage point, this is indeed the sole goal of the world and the "illusion" that we experience as reality. The advancement of consciousness ... YES, such is the key lesson for this school.
17 - How can I write in this manner? How do I know what I am talking about? From where did this knowledge come? Good questions, all. But, not one can I truly answer in a manner that provides a real answer. The bottom line is, I don't know. I just write, and it comes out as if it were fact.
These questions are still just as valid today as they were when they were written over three years ago. I still just write in exactly the same manner. I have no real explanation of how this process can occur in this manner. As to where the knowledge comes from ... my conclusion now is that the source is the one consciousness that animates us all. No, I have no proof of this. However, at the same time, I have no other explanation that even comes close to providing an answer.
18 - Symbol systems -- that's chiefly what we are; symbol systems that turn the symbols that are input to our senses into a context that has meaning.
Simply stated, but a remarkable observation. For nearly five years, such is the primary reality that has been the focus of my attention, energy, and action.
19 - Oh, to be awake in a world that lies asleep. What an interesting state to be in. At the same time, full of awareness, yet lacking the specific means to use it in a manner beneficial to the spirit from which it springs. I am a man, yet I am so much more as well, and it is this moreness that must find expression. How that will be, I know not; but, that it will be is a certainty of which there is no doubt. When is another question as well. However, the timing is left to spirit. To everything there is a season, and it is spirit that decides what that will be for the kinds of things that we speak of now.
What a trip it is to be able to revisit such states of consciousness. These words, this record, is sufficient to trigger a return to where I have been before. It's as if I had taken a photograph. Only, for me, the words and the vibration pattern they capture are far more meaningful to my particular consciousness than any image would be.
So many words flowed forth in those first two years that my conscious recall is virtually non-existent. But, these words ... they are the incontrovertible record of an incredible journey into awareness.
67
20 - Life moves on. Day after day the march continues, and with each day destiny moves one step closer as well. All that I can do is prepare for that day of reckoning when each will be judged and called by spirit to do that which they came to do. Unlike many, I have had the privilege of being forewarned of what this will be -- at least to the degree that intuition can be counted on. Perhaps this is because my role begins sooner than most.
Even now, the march continues ... and the destiny appears to be closer and closer at hand. As for the day of reckoning, at this point it seems immanent. Literally, at any moment, this call from spirit may come. NO, that is not correct; the call from spirit has already arrived for me. In a very real way, it came five years ago. Fortunately, I was moved to answer the call and express what spirit would have me express from my Heart and Soul to the best of my abilities.
Looking back, I would not choose to change what I have experienced. I have no regrets. The journey has clearly been the most exciting and engaging adventure in my life to date.
We sit here now - amazed by what has been expressed through this vessel in such a short time. Yes, it has been five years. Yet, from another perspective it has been but a brief extended moment.
21 - Clearly, I haven't lived a normal life, and my abilities are far from average. My sense is that in such matters, no abilities are created except that there be a use for them. Special abilities imply special uses to fill specific purposes. All of my life I have been in training for positions that don't exist in my world. Yet, all of this training has been directly or indirectly guided by spirit. There must be unseen positions out there, be they spiritual or otherwise, that will come into existence soon. How soon, I do not know, this will be spirits choice in accord with the Plan.
Big smile. Indeed, we have been training for such positions. Yet, our very existence here and now is proof that the training has been worthwhile. Our very beingness is defined by the service that we are able to provide. At this point, we are not even aware of those whom we serve ... nor does it matter. We do as we moved to do. We express whom that we are to degree that is possible HERE and NOW. Our needs are few ... a willing vehicle through which to express is all that we ask.
We have no expectations. We ask only that those served by our expression in turn find ways to serve others to balance what they have received. Such is how abundance is manifest in this world. We create it by the services that we willingly provide to all in need of what we offer.
We do what we are moved to do, whenever we are moved by SPIRIT to express. What is expressed by us belongs to SPIRIT, and as such is freely given to all who are moved by what we do.
We have no separate identity of our own.
Interesting ... that statement brought me back suddenly. My state is one of puzzlement. I'm not sure why it struck me in that manner, but it did. How does one exist without separate identity? All my life I have been a Hermit. As such my primary experience has been as a separate identity. Yet, here, I am confronted with the statement that the BEST of what is able to express through me has no such identity awareness.
68
The curiosity is extreme. There is a deep longing from within, an awareness that such is what I have been in search of throughout my life. In a very real way, I have been trapped within the confines of the identity that is wayne / Wayne / WAYNE. But, this is not my reality. Yes, it is what I have experienced ... but only as whom that I AM.
At this moment, this is no longer sufficient. Yes, I AM whom that I AM. But, this is but a fragment of the greater expression of whom that WE are. I now know this in a manner that I have not realized before.
I AM THAT I AM is a partial truth. It is a necessary step on the path. However, it does not capture the nature of the I AM. It does not define the even greater context in which I exist.
I AM THAT I AM THAT YOU ARE! This is only a partial truth as well. It confirms that the I AM within me, the SPIRIT within me is the same as that within you. However, it does not capture the nature of the whom that we are. Further, it does not address the ONE CONSCIOUSNESS from which all such WE's spring forth.
WE ARE WHOM THAT WE ARE seems to be the next level of awareness. Here, the need arises to see the relationship of the individuals that constitute this WE. The sense of I gives way to the collective WE, and the synergy that arises from the parts combining into a greater whole.
Further still, WE ARE ALL THAT IS, and WE ARE THE ONE CONSCIOUSNESS, and ...
At this point, let's take it one step at a time. Right now, I am at the transition step from ME to WE, from the I AM, to the WE ARE realization. I've had very brief glimpses of this in the past ... but HERE and NOW there is a strong sense of going beyond whom that I AM to experience more.
22 - Reviewing the quotes on the wall in my office, I just made another connection to 528. Looking at the number of letters in two key names Emerson and Thoreau we get:
Ralph Waldo Emerson Henry David Thoreau
Wayne Ellis Hartman
All of them have 5 : 5 : 7. Reversing this, we get 7:55 or 528! Coincidence, maybe. But, what an interesting one if it is. It's amazing how often that particular number keeps coming up. Also, it is extremely close to the 7 and 56 that are on the centers of my triangle readings. Wayne => NewWay is a 5 => 6 transition that would move the tick from 7:55 to 7:56. There come the shivers. I'm clearly onto something important. The other transcendentalists did not have this natural transition built into their names. Interesting, indeed. The time just wasn't right in their day for such a transition to manifest. They prepared the way, however, as I prepare the way for those who will follow my example.
I know. It's a bit vain to count myself among such august company. However, it is not clear that I could do what I am here to do if I did not consider such wonderful souls to be my brethren and my peers. And, it is by standing on their shoulders and that of many others, that I am given the vantage point necessary to SEE what I am meant to pass to the world. VISION is clearly the primary element in my mission.
69
What can I say? These two giants are indeed my brethren. A few weeks ago I met another kindred spirit via e-mail. He doesn't have the same 5:5:7 pattern, but he has a very similar PMEI breakout of his name.
Emerson = 6443, Thoreau = 6434 , Hartman = 6533
I found it curious that these three names are the minimum distance apart from a symbol standpoint for names with the same total number of letters. That is, with the exception of names with exactly the same breakout.
Ralph Waldo Emerson => Henry David Thoreau is [0, 0, -1, +1], only one step away.
Ralph Waldo Emerson => Wayne Ellis Hartman is [0, +1, -1, 0], only one step away.
Henry David Thoreau => Wayne Ellis Hartman is [0, +1, 0, -1], only one step away.
It is appropriate that I would be a TRANSCENDENTALIST. What better name for one who would transcend self to find Self and SELF ... and further, what is beyond all such unitary expressions.
Further, note that the initials RWE and WEH both contain WE embedded within them. Further, it is embedded in the correct order, not hidden in any manner or reversed. The sense from this is that it is embedded in this direct fashion because it is a major part of our physical expression in the world.
Curious that transcendentalist has precisely 17 letters as well. It's PMEI breakout is 6452. This is only one step away from Ralph Waldo Emerson, and two steps away from Henry David Thoreau and Wayne Ellis Hartman.
There is a sense that this reveals a true family connection, a similarity of MISSION. It is as if we came forth from a similar place in the 4-D matrix of SOURCE expressed in flesh.
70
MORE QUOTES FROM THE BEST OF NOTES
More of the BEST QUOTES from the best of the Beyond Imagination Notes. This is a continuation of something that was done earlier for the first 10 months of notes. This selection came from February 1995.
These particular quotes were selected by lion on 1 Apr 98. YES, APRIL FOOLS DAY!
This time SPIRIT moved us to be a bit more creative with the formatting for your viewing pleasure.
I AM THAT I AM THAT YOU ARE ...
LEARNING TO BECOME WHOM THAT WE ARE!
It's simply amazing that all these synchronicities can be occurring. How is it that others have not had the means to see things in this manner? But, then again, maybe they have.
I can only project other people's experiences from what I have read of their writings,
and in metaphysics, consciousness has directed me to the books that I needed to read.
If there are others who think as I do, they and their works are not known to me with the exception of some great quotes from some very great minds.
Why is it that few women have made contribution in this area, especially given that such a great reliance on subconscious and superconscious processes is necessary? Perhaps the problem is that the conscious mind is required as well, but not in a dominant manner as is the custom.
Still flying high and seeing meaning everywhere but the process has become a natural part of my existence, not a disruptive one. It's as if I'm able to notice the miraculous from a very balanced perspective.
I still see SPIRIT operating everywhere,
yet I also sense that I may be ALONE in seeing reality from this specific PERSPECTIVE.
However, even with the early explorers in this country, they had a common wilderness that existed on it's own terms apart from them. The high country of spirit seems no different. Many have explored it throughout
71
all time, but my sense is that I am the first with my unique set of talents and abilities. Interesting. However, in this case,
I know that I need no supplies
for consciousness herself ABUNDANTLY supplies me with all that I need.
And is this not what I do as well,
fly as far and as fast and as high as my consciousness will take me.
Interesting that this would be the case -- yet so it is. And I would not trade it for the experience of another no matter who he or she may be. I AM what I AM. I would be that and none other. And I would allow consciousness to do what she will with me, for I am but her faithful servant awaiting to do as she bids, knowing full well that what is in her interest is clearly in my greatest interest as well. However, this doesn't work in reverse.
What is in my PERCEIVED best interest bears NO RELATION to the interests of consciousness;
and in many cases, if anything,
is CLEARLY AT ODDS with such interests.
I'm on the threshold of another major breakthrough again. I can feel it.
It's here in these symbols and in this consciousness paying attention to what higher consciousness would have me hear at this time.
What can I say. The pure beauty is simply miraculous to behold. It's as if I'm flying to heights that no one has ever been too. Yet, I know I am but one of many. I can't wait for the magic that is to unfold as consciousness is truly able to spread her wings in physical form. The glories that will be manifest will be beyond imagination.
Imagine that! It's as if everywhere that I look there is a conspiracy of spirit -- a benign one, yet a conspiracy none the less. And I, as the 48 card continue in my search for that which is more. I know not what it is, but I know that it guides my heart and intuition, actually my very being. Life would have meaning or it is for not. And, I know firsthand that it is not for naught.
72
All around us, in every common object,
in every sound, in every word,
lie the SYMBOLS through which consciousness -- some might say God,
makes itself KNOWN DIRECTLY to each of us.
We need no intermediaries. We need only drop our attention from the outer and place it on the inner. Moments here and there are sufficient to start, then follow wherever you're intuition and curiosity take you.
73
If you would be free, you must first REALIZE that you are in chains,
and then take the appropriate steps to RESTORE your LIBERTY.
In many cases, you bear your chains gladly in exchange for the blessings they bring. Continue to do so with cheer for as long as such brings you joy. However, keep in the back of your mind that there is more to life than this, that there is more to you than this, and stay open to the light that might indeed bring your liberation. For indeed that light will come, and the day will be glorious beyond imagination as millions who thought themselves to be free realize that they were but slaves and choose to abide by that illusion no longer.
In the area of understanding awareness, all that we truly have is our THEORIES and their UTILITY.
Am I making these connections up. If so, I would argue that our minds are capable of much more than we have ever been told or dared to believe. We are consciousness enfleshed. Further, consciousness, not our conscious minds control the strings in this existence.
74
I can only relate what I observe to be true of my own experience of reality and of my consciousness,
and NO, the two are not the same -- not the same at all.
Just looked at the clock. It's 9:26, The Hermit God. I'm about ready to freak. I can't remember ever being this excited about anything. I know what I know. It isn't a lot yet, but it's grand indeed.
There is a spiritual world here amidst the illusion, in fact it is what creates the illusion to begin with.
As in a movie, the trick to getting yourself out is to not pay attention to the illusion that the movie is attempting to create. What we call "reality" is much the same except far grander and in more dimensions. However, the trick is still the same.
Back away and be the observer for awhile, the more you do so the more you will be able to tell which is true and which is the illusion.
My sense is that my numbers and Tarot Cards and other oracles have been props as well, useful props that let me access and come to trust inner portions of my Self and consciousness herself. Interesting. There is a freshness and an openness in my mind that has not been there for awhile.
There is also a sense that when my current government work wraps up in April or so, my spiritual work will truly begin.
4/01/98 -- LOL! I guess we'll see soon enough whether this was a premonition in which I got the meaning right, but the year wrong ... in this case, three years wrong.
It is simply amazing how much we do not know. Many act as if they know it all. But, Socrates was right in pronouncing that "I know that I know nothing." Yet to truly know this is a very good thing indeed. We have a similar problem with freedom. I remember a quote to the effect that
NONE ARE MORE FULLY ENSLAVED THAN THOSE WHO
FALSELY BELIEVE THEMSELVES TO BE FREE.
My sense is that in this country -- yes,"the home of the brave and the land of the free" -- we've fallen into this trap.
We've allowed the economy, in particular, to enslave us without our knowing it. And further, they didn't have to drag us into bondage, we went running as fast as we could buying as many things as our credit
75
and pocketbooks would allow; even working overtime to get those things those advertisers were pushing at us all the sooner. Consume, consume, consume. Free enterprise operating in a free land. And now, some of us have a lot of fine things and a lot of debt -- just as the country has a lot of debt. Many of us are still just making ends meet, working the same or a little harder each year to maintain the same level of living. The system has us by the balls, in effect, and offers no hope for a way out.
The bottom line is that we have to think in a new way. The economic system is limited by the rules of free enterprise as practiced in this country.
The limit is clearly not resources. We can make more of any product than we can sell, in most cases without building any new plants. Further, the limit is not manpower. Many people would be happy to work extra hours for more money. In addition, unemployment is at 4 - 8%. So, what's the problem?
The BOTTOM LINE is how we DISTRIBUTE goods and services.
For instance, we have large stores full of toys
while we have
millions of poor families that can't afford to buy them for their kids.
The same with clothes and with food.
At a middle class level, We have millions of families who need counseling and/or psychological care
yet can't afford to pay for such services
at the SAME TIME that
we have people trained to provide such services who can't make a living
because they can't find enough clients!
If you think about it, this occurs in nearly EVERY AREA of life.
76
We've allowed the SYSTEM to keep people from getting the goods and services that they need.
This is WRONG, and it MUST BE CHANGED!
I am THE HERMIT, and I cannot necessarily expect that this will ever change. To some degree, I need to be prepared to accept that I am truly ALONE in the world even though we be ALL ONE.
We at the point of transitioning through a death experience that at the very least requires a spiritual rebirth.
o Does science tell us this? NO. o Does religion? NO. o Does government? NO. o Does industry? NO. o Does the media? NO. o Does any element of our society? NO.
Yet, I stand here alone with consciousness as my sole witness saying this indeed will come to pass and with a timing that will take the entire country, and then the world by storm. Spirit has found the vehicles through which it needs to express.
Thoughts change the world,
and it is by thoughts that deeds will arise to allow thecountry to be reborn.
Who am I to write in this manner. I am Wayne, a part of the one consciousness who has come to a realization of whom that I AM, at least to the degree that consciousness is willing to reveal to me.
By myself, I do nothing.
. . . It is only by the power of consciousness working through me that these ideas
77
can see the light of day -- perhaps someday to impact the world.
I live moment to moment, day by day, trusting that consciousness has a divine plan for my life
and that my chief duty is to come to "know myself" even as I perform the tasks that constitute my destiny.
Learn to trust the innate wisdom of your spirit.
Don't judge things by past or present appearance.
Realize that all of your experiences were lovingly put there by portions |of your own self for your own education.
Looked at the time 9:16. I can always tell by that whether I'm on the right track and offering consciousness the vehicle she needs to get through. It's very interesting because I know that many of the transformations and leaps to conclusions are not founded on anything the left brain accepts as reasonable. The fact that we've reached a point where this doesn't matter is extremely interesting to me. It's almost a sign of operating from spirit, being able to speak with a wisdom that is ageless and timeless, that addresses the heart and soul, not the intellect. Those who choose to stubbornly rely on their intellect will have a difficult time in the times ahead.
78
Operate from intuition, your connection to spirit, wherever you can.
As with other tasks, the more you do so, the better the connection will become.
79
Some of Lion's Favorites
So many words have come through Wayne and been captured at Beyond Imagination since these writings first began on 5 March 1993.
It must be difficult for newcomers to even get started exploring the works and ideas that have come forth ... It seems it is time to make this easier by providing some of the best that SPIRIT has been permitted to express on the many pages at this site.
Lion is moved primarily by words. Let's begin with a sample of some of what he considers to be the most special ideas and passages that have crossed the threshold between the unmanifest and the manifest HERE over the nearly five years that these words have been coming through from their ultimate SOURCE, the ONE CONSCIOUSNESS that animates us all.
I dream of a world united in love, peace, and harmony; where people are equal and receive what they need physically, emotionally, intellectually, and spiritually; where people are employed in a manner that engages their natural abilities and talents fully for the good of both the individual and the society; where people are happy and free; where people are helpful to one another; where industry operates in harmony with nature, righting the damages caused due to excesses in the past; where governments are efficient and honest, and truly represent the rights of the people.
Wayne's World Page
I am amazed at the LIFE I now lead. It seems that I have indeed become the Philosopher King that I so longed to be ... not because the position was offered to me by anyone, rather because I chose to start ACTING AS IF. It is simply amazing what happens when you choose to do this. You literally become THE CREATOR of your life. When YOU act with knowingness and authority, it is simply amazing. It is as if an invisible communication takes place and people start acting in accord with your new knowingness and reality.
Sharing of Experiences - Newsletter #7
KNOWING THYSELF: This is the most important issue that we face as individuals -- as spiritual beings in flesh. The main endeavor in all of life is the growth from ignorance to knowledge of our true nature as consciousness. This is the task that transcends lifetimes. The paths are many, but they all lead to the ONE. Everyone reaches the destiny eventually, but each must reach it by their own efforts. Help is there for any who need it, all that is required is that one asks. Each is allowed to proceed at their own pace -- but as the time for transformation to a new age grows near, individuals must make their choice of whether to pass through their own effort or whether to fail and repeat the grade.
Beyond Imagination - Ch 11
80
In the pages that lie ahead, should you choose to follow, I will take you on a journey into a magnificent world -- one that you have probably never seen though you live in it every day. For, I offer you the vision of a fellow soul, a traveler who sees the world through a unique set of glasses. I intend to challenge all that you believe, and more, maybe all that you think yourself and this world of ours to be. I ask that you suspend your judgement for awhile, and open your mind to some different possibilities. Don't worry, I will not brainwash you, for I hold sacred your ability to choose and believe whatsoever you will. Whether you know it yet or not, you have the innate ability to know the truth -- it rings within your very soul, you cannot be deceived unless you so choose.
Beyond Imagination Book - Introduction
I ask that the Universe send to me the conditions that allow me to engage my energies more abundantly, joyfully, and fruitfully for my highest good and the highest good of all concerned. And further, to send these conditions to me as quickly as possible for this good. All That Is, I offer my gifts, talents, abilities, and energies to do thy bidding -- in fulfillment of the tasks that we brought this presence forth into the world to accomplish. The time for doing this great work is here, and yet, I know that your timing is the right timing. All will be done in its right season and "There is a proper time for every season under Heaven."
Beyond Mind - Mar 93
I am a trailblazer. Repeating what I or others have already done is not part of my agenda in this existence. We must move on to the next monition of consciousness. Ever forward in search of Truth, in search of the Nature of our own Self, such is our neverending quest, such is the very purpose of our lives. I speak in the plural because I know there are others who are tapped into the ONE, Source, Superconscious, or Universal Consciousness. Actually, I speak somewhat in the blind, for I have not studied the terminology of those disciplines involved with consciousness. I prefer to describe my experience and understanding in my own terms. Actually, to be honest, consciousness uses the terms from my vocabulary in describing these things. However, this is not bothersome either, since consciousness has guided me to acquire this vocabulary over the course of my life anyway. I've always had trouble deciding that I wanted to do something and then doing the routine day after day practice necessary to get proficient. Nearly all of my life the things that I've done have come naturally. The talents were already there.
Best of Notes #13 - Nov 94
The whole purpose of a society is to enable individuals acting together to do more than they could do as individuals alone. When two or more people are united in this manner there is an added synergy that allows energy to flow through the union to do its works. For a society of many, this additional energy is phenomenal -- creating changes and efficiencies of effort that are wondrous to behold. However, we have not yet seen a society of many constructed in this manner on a grand scale. Individuals have been reluctant to constrict their freedom in a manner necessary for entering into a binding contract with one another. Contracts are typically relegated to business matters only. On rare occasions groups of individuals have bonded together to jointly
81
pursue their greater good. Here, we are talking about doing this on a scale of an entire country or the whole world. Such an enterprise has never been undertaken.
The goal is to create a new entity, a body that is composed of whole individuals instead of just cells. The result of such a creation is a physical body for cosmic consciousness itself. No one body would be sufficient for allowing its physical expression. It is only a large group of individuals united and aligned in the proper manner that creates a suitable physical vehicle. The entire group would be partitioned into smaller groups or organs, each responsible for its assigned function. Further, individuals would have their assigned functions within the various organs, systems, or parts of the body infrastructure.
One of the key requirements, however, is that each person does the very thing that person was designed to do. This is revealed in the person's purpose. A core group of beings already know their purpose. It is that group that will start the revelation necessary to build the global body -- the ONE. The birth of this body will mark the beginning the Aquarian Age.
Beyond Imagination - Ch 2
There are always many choices for HOW to do things. Doing it yourself is only one option. Finding the right person to do it is another. Simply identifying that it needs to be done is a third.
The key to getting things done efficiently is to employ the RIGHT resources and make sure they have the right tools and the right training to use the tools.
Be careful of exerting too much will in deciding what needs to be done. Spirit knows what needs to be done and will ensure that it is completed. You may or may not know ... so be open to allowing HER WILL to be imposed and expressed at any time.
Don't get too fixated on outcomes. Rather focus on doing the best that can be done under the circumstances and within the time and resource constraints that are available.
In any team, make sure that you have at least one person that is good at basic problem solving and understanding the big picture. This can save great amounts of time and ensure that the product or results reflect the best application of resources to the tasks at hand.
Work the problem! Don't waste resources on tangents that are not essential. Sometimes this is unavoidable and you don't know that you are on a tangent until you evaluate what you find. But be aware and keep resources focused on the problem.
Building the Foundations - Newsletter #4
Do that which you love! Such is the directive of spirit. No fine print. No exceptions. And, do it now -- and always. Once you are given the knowingness, you cannot fall back into ignorance. Thy destiny must be manifest. For, the fate of the world is intertwined with the destiny of each individual. Each of you has the power to change your world, -- to enhance it in ways that go beyond your wildest imaginings. What you do
82
and how you do it makes all the difference. You are that powerful, for ye are of God -- gods in flesh, the creators of your reality, the masters of your fate! Be happy and create well!
Beyond Mind - Mar 93
There is a greater reality that lies just outside the dimensions of this one. You might say that it is a parallel reality that tracks this one. In this parallel reality, much construction is underway. The infrastructure is being built that allows for a completely new way of living. As we speak, this infrastructure nears completion. It is built upon the best ideas for improvement that beings in this reality have dreamt, unfettered by the restrictions of politics or lack of foresight. For many years, consciousness has listened to all who cared to dream of a better world. If one acted to try to make it so, so much the better, for the force of the vision was multiplied by the number to whom it was transmitted. There is a place in which all of these visions are being realized. At some point this place will become HERE and NOW. In an instant, the world can be transformed, such is the power of consciousness over creation. However, it will only be transformed in the right moment, when the lessons to be learned from the current here and now are completed.
Best of Notes #5 - Mar 94
I find it difficult to deal with a view of reality that separates itself from the consciousness that experiences this reality. From the point of view of an individual, there is an inner and an outer reality. The outer reality includes everything I sense with my senses, including others that appear to be as I am. The inner reality is one of thoughts, feelings, models about the world, and models about myself. The inner reality is the one that is the most prominent. It is where the majority of life is lived. Then again, this may be because I'm an introvert. I don't have the experience to know whether extroverts see life this way. Regardless, these two levels of reality exist, and it is the experience of the individual that determines the ultimate nature of reality.
Everything comes down to meaning, the meaning of experiences in our lives. Our inner world thrives on such meaning. We constantly evaluate what the things, events, and experiences in our lives represent. What do they really mean? On the one hand reality involves what something is. On the other hand reality involves what something means.
One of the most complex machines on the planet is the human brain. Yet, we have very few people truly studying it to understand how it works. Don't get me wrong, there is much more research now than there has even been. Also, it is not an easy task. Essentially, we are asking a machine to understand itself -- but, this is what self-awareness is all about. And, self-awareness is one of the key behaviors that must be included within the definition of reality. The key reason for this is that shifts in the level of awareness change the very nature of reality that is experienced by the individual, and many times, change it permanently. Any concept of reality that does not encompass these kinds of reality shifts -- does not deal with the most important aspects of personal reality.
We experience reality every moment of every day, both while asleep and while awake. However, we have another reality as an observer who watches our activities as we perform them -- physical, mental, and emotional activities. When we experience ourselves as this observer, we are operating from a spiritual standpoint that is as much a part of our reality as any other.
83
Reality 1010 Book - Chapter 1
Individual action alone is not enough, however. The times ahead require that we work closely together to manifest things and structures that no individual can create alone. Community is what it is all about. Though, this does not require a loss of individual freedom ... rather it requires exercising the freedom to cooperate and act together to create great things. Where two or more are joined together to create ... MAGIC happens as consciousness blesses the union with a spiritual force that is beyond compare. Such is how massive change occurs. It is spirit herself that does the work through us.
So, it is here that we start ... with a Newsletter that promotes interaction that facilitates building a community. It matters not that we are collocated in the beginning. For it is where our hearts are that we truly are. And hearts can be aligned regardless of any illusions of time and distance.
Also, the power of numbers is far more than most would guess. Even a dozen acting together can be stronger than thousands acting alone. Such is the magnifying factor when spirit is invoked. With such strength, even the largest tasks are mere child's play. It is simply a matter of doing what we are moved to do in each moment ... and allowing the sheer force of spirit to overcome any obstacles that we might encounter in the process.
Treasures from the Dragon's Lair - Newsletter #1
The true test of whether you're on the right path is how happy you are and how much unconditional love flows through you to others. It can flow physically in interactions, or in what you create that is of service to others. The work of Masters throughout the ages is distinguished by the amount of love that went into their work. The more love you put in, the more beauty that results. There is no other secret to great work -- it is Love, Love, Love.
Beyond Imagination - Ch 12
Be bold. Decide -- cut off from all other possibilities. Boldness does have genius, power, and magic in it. Yes, it does indeed. Further, I sense that I should not be concerned about the consequences -- but trust that the universe is moving me to do what I am meant to do, and that in doing so I will be provided for -- for the universe takes care of its own in ways that are truly beyond limitation. Beyond Imagination must be thrust out into the world with as much force as I can give to it -- for its works will transform the planet. At least, enough of the planet to trigger massive change towards a better tomorrow for all that remain.
Begin! Begin the work that you came here to do. And, do it soon! Empower it with your heart, and with the energy that flows through you from above. Create the sacred space -- physically, and within others that they may carry eternity within them ... and unity ... and oneness.
Beyond Mind - March 93
84
My VISION of the country and the world says there is a better way, and it starts via the formation of a society. A society is greater than a collection of states or a government. A society is a collection of people that bond together for the greater good of all. In a society, each member is taken care of in exchange for providing their services in some manner that benefits the society.
Best of Best of Notes - Vision
The challenge is simple -- to allow spirit to more fully manifest in flesh. On an individual level this involves bringing one's true divinity, one's soul, down to Earth in a practical way. It involves being the powerful creator that you are, and owning responsibility for that which you manifest in your life. The catch is that you must do this in the face of some pretty tough challenges. For, drastic changes in all areas of life will bring much turmoil. The night that lies ahead may be very dark indeed. But, the morning will come, and will be glorious beyond imagination -- if we will but follow the dictates of our hearts and souls and work together to manifest a New World Order that lives up to the promise of the Age of Aquarius.
Beyond Imagination - Introduction
Given that my time in this existence is limited, can I afford to waste it on activities that I do not see having lasting value? There are so many other things that I could be applying my talents and energies to that are more in tune with activating the Plan. These are what I came to do. When will I decide to fully devote my life and energies toward their sole pursuit? Focus is extremely important now. These feelings are here for a reason, they are messages from my soul that my life is not fully aligned with my mission. Sometime soon, I'm going to have to do something about this. I can only tolerate working in this manner for so long. At some point, enough is enough. And, when that time comes, I will be moved to act swiftly and irrevocably. For the change to come involves soul-infusement into this form that I occupy. And, when that happens, there is no turning back. Nothing else holds any importance after that. Nothing else provides the happiness and satisfaction of serving source to the utmost of ones ability and capacity.
Beyond Mind - July 93
This is where real change will start. First with people freely interchanging ideas with one another. Not just hearing what the traditional media sources choose to tell us to keep us happy with our enslavement, but ideas that deal with creating true freedom on a scale that has never before been expressed on the planet. For this, both the political and economic powers that control us must either become truly subservient to our needs or they will crumble by the very weight of the GREED and selfish needs for control.
The relationships established in such a manner and the ideas shared and interchanged will lead naturally to the formation or cooperative interdependent groupings and associations committed to DOING things that implement needed change. Such groups of people will be empowered by spirit because they will be founded on COOPERATION, TRUST, FREEDOM OF EXPRESSION, and LOVE. This alone will give them the impetus they need to literally work miracles. It is amazing how much people operating from their HEARTS can do in how little time. And the example provided by such activities is contagious ... downright infectious
85
in fact. So much so, that it will span the whole World in the blink of an eye. OK ... got a bit carried away. But, you get the picture.
Musings of a Spiritual Warrior - Building a Better World: Step 1
For me the canvas is the blank page, and the medium is words ... no, not the words of the poet or the storyteller, or the fiction writer. Also not the words of the logician or analyst or historian or technical writer. In fact, I have no category by which to describe what these words are. I hear a voice in my head and I convey what it says. The process is magical. I observe it happening and am ever amazed at what is able to come through. For me, the material is the real world evidence or effect of spirit or consciousness in action. I look to the works, and try to gain an understanding of how consciousness works, how spirit expresses through me ... and what that means about the very nature of reality and the nature of SELF.
By far, this has been the most exciting endeavor and adventure in my life. For what am I after all? I am consciousness, I am Spirit expressing through this physical vessel and discovering WHOM THAT I AM from the works that are done through me. YES, ye shall know them by their works is a powerful spiritual truth.
Opinions - Newsletter #6
Education is the most important activity in any society. It is required by everyone, and should be actively encouraged and pursued for the entire lifetime of each individual. Further, it should be tailored to individual needs and should be provided free of charge. Many problems in society are the direct result of neglect in this area. A sick education system is a sure sign that the society must either change or die.
Because our world is changing so rapidly, facts have limited utility. Knowing how to learn has become extremely important. The individual must learn constantly just to keep up with changes both on the work and the home fronts. Learning is now becoming a way of life, as it should be. The education system will have to adapt and grow to accommodate the need. However, more of the same will not satisfy the need. The current system simply was not designed to meet the educational needs of today. It's time for massive change.
Beyond Imagination - Ch 6
This month I made an information breakthrough. It happened just over two weeks ago when I realized that I could organize all of the information that I use at work in a manner that matches how the information is organized in my head. All it took was to use the technology that I use here in these pages in a manner that allowed me to apply it to all of the documents that I access, use, and create at work. Within a two day period, I was able to literally create a web of information that put everything at my fingertips, literally a mouse click away, regardless of kind of file that it was.
I am amazed that it was so easy, yet that I had not heard of anyone who had done it before. The immediate benefit was that my productivity increased by a factor of 3-4, literally overnight. An added benefit was that
86
within a few hours, I was able to put all of the information that I use at the fingertips of those whom I work with as well. In my case, this involves several dozen people.
I am extremely excited. I have witnessed the birth of an INFORMATION REVOLUTION. Thus far, however, while others have been impacted, it is not clear that they yet realize and appreciate how great of a leap has been made and how it will completely transform the work environment within as little as a few months.
Between Order and Chaos - Newsletter #8
You were not born to material riches, only to spiritual ones. If you use them for the good of all, then all that you ever desire will be yours for the asking. But, be wary, focus on the spiritual task first.
Focus on those things that your unique consciousness is required for. Do the grand stuff. Bring forth the Vision. Many others are there to fill whatever roles are needed. Such is how they find their purpose.
It is not sufficient to be a Master of this World -- that requires no spirituality. One must be a true master expressing spirit in flesh to the greatest degree possible at this time on this planet.
You are not expected to do everything, only that for which your unique talents and abilities make you best suited. You have a mission, a role that is yours to perform. All that you are has been designed with this end in mind.
Without cooperation, everything crumbles -- and consciousness remains asleep, unaware of its true nature. Our inner self already knows this.
Our inner self already operates completely through cooperation. It already has the connections to source, or consciousness, or All That Is that provide it with its mission, directions, and higher level operating constraints.
Best of Best of Notes - Guidance
87
MORE OF LION'S FAVORITES
Selected February 1998
Eventually I'm going to reach someone who appreciates what I have to say and is in a position to carry the ball and run with it. Somehow, my role seems to best be played out behind the scenes in an advisory capacity. The ideas speak for themselves. It matters not from whom they were uttered. And, as the saying goes "nothing can stop an idea whose time has come".
Life offers the experiences that reflect how spirit is expressed in flesh. It is still not clear what role I am to play in relationship to others. To date, no specific connections have arisen that seem deep and lasting. However, each week I am indeed reaching more people, if only one or two at a time. What keeps me going is a knowingness that it just takes one, the right one, and that will happen when the time is right. The bottom line is that I TRUST consciousness. No matter how things seem, there is a Plan at work, and circumstances will work out in a manner that conforms to the Plan. My only responsibility is to do what I am moved to do, and to do it to the best of my ability. Indeed, no more could be asked of anyone.
One might ask, why do I trust consciousness? The answer I would offer is because doing so is empowering. I know this from direct experience. Also, it allows life to be lived with a sense of magic as well as majesty. There is a Purpose to creation, to life. And, we as individuals have specific purposes within that larger Purpose. We are indeed spirit expressed in flesh, forever learning how to embody more of whom that we truly are. This is the Great Work. All else pales in comparison. For me, words -- in particular the written word -- are my medium of expression. Pictures and graphics are nice, but they operate in a realm that is foreign to me.
Best of Notes #28 - Feb 96
The "mysteries of the universe" are the mysteries of SPIRIT EXPRESSING IN FLESH. There is ONE CONSCIOUSNESS expressing through us all. That we are many, is the illusion that we experiences. But the walls and barriers that separate us are of our own making. It is for us to tear them down when we are ready to fully experience the I AM that we are.
What we see unfolding is a miraculous expression. Each of us has a part to play in that expression ... this is our dharma, the work that we chose to come here to do. For many who reach here, we chose some of the more interesting roles ... for we are to be the leaders and the wayshowers to a new way of being.
Spontaneous Metaphysical Chat - May 97
One step at a time. With each new step new vistas arise, and I definitely like what I am seeing. 22:The Fool Complete always has room for one more step. It's just a matter of trusting consciousness to guide me as she has done throughout my life. I am moved to communicate in a way that I have not been for some time. It's as if I am compelled to get my ideas out into the world where they can affect positive change. We're talking
88
about revolution here, change on a massive scale that challenges the very foundations of the present ways of being on a number of fronts. Yet, the time appears to be ripe. I'm starting to see that there are others who know this as well, though their expression may be quite different.
Who am I to be so audacious to think that I know what needs to be done? Simply, one who came specifically to guide us through these particular times toward a New Way of expression suited for the Age of Aquarius. This is my purpose and mission. It is as important to me as the air that I breath. I must do what I came to do. No other alternative is acceptable. Period.
Best of Notes #27 - Jan 96
Last year was one of the most interesting of my life. My workplace became a spiritual laboratory of sorts ... a place where I was challenged daily to walk my talk, and do as spirit moved me to do. Overall, this was by far the greatest year of my life to date. It was a year that challenged all that I was ... a year that enabled me to demonstrate whom that I truly am in a public way that I had not been able to do before. In the process, I found out much about whom that I truly am ... and even more important much about the very nature of the I AM.
The year found me at my most productive ... operating at peak performance for many months straight. Surprisingly, the more I took on ... the more responsibility I accepted, the more I was moved to do ... and the more I found within my Self to answer the challenges that confronted me. But, in many ways, it was not me that answered the challenges and came through with the insight, energy, focus, and initiative necessary to do what needed to be done. It was SPIRIT, the ONE that worked through me as SHE always does!
Musings - Jan 98
I come to be gently caressed by consciousness. Yes, I sing her name a lot. She is on my mind incessantly. It is through her that I came to life, and through her that I will live the role that I am meant to live. What is she? I cannot say. But, she is older than time and wiser than any who have walked clothed in flesh. She speaks through us all. Yeah, she is the spirit within us all -- always there to guide us if only we had the sense to listen to her. She is the ONE, though she be expressed as many. She is called by many names, though most are not aware of her existence. She is greater than the Gods, though in ways that are beyond imagining. The poets have known her as the muse, and she was indeed responsible for their inspiration. She has existed since the beginning of time, and even before that. Her face can be found everywhere throughout the world, yet where there is beauty, doth she shine most brightly.
Best of Notes #27 - Jan 96
lion: God as SPIRIT speaks through all of us at all times. However, we are free to choose the "box" that limits this expression through us in flesh.
89
lion: Do not all ideas come from the ONE MIND, the ONE consciousness? I have no experience of my mind spawning anything. It receives and observes ... but I am not aware of it ever creating of its own.
lion: Is not the purpose of life to BE what we are, rather than to "learn what we are". Though it is through increased awareness that we become whom that we truly are, a part of the ONE CONSCIOUSNESS.
lion: We create our own reality/illusion. As a metaphysician, I can speak of reality creation and how we experience reality ... but this is not the true REALITY, only our experience of it.
lion: Spirit speaks through me in exactly the same way. It comes through as authoritative statements. It does not pause to clarify each line with this is an assumption. If it is indeed true, you will know in your heart ... that is the place to find verification -- in your direct connection to source, to the ONE.
lion: I AM THAT I AM ... There in NOTHING except the ONE CONSCIOUSNESS, GOD. Is this not truth? When my mouth and vocal chords say "I am Wayne" do they not speak the truth, even though it does not apply to them alone?
lion: Why should GOD care what you believe? What is important is what you know ... and more than that what you are aware of yourself to be, and WHAT YOU DO to express that awareness.
"God in a Box" - Oct 97
We CHOOSE what we feel. When we choose to feel differently enough to TAKE ACTION we will be surprised by how much energy we really have, and more importantly how much energy the Universe or SPIRIT kick in as a result of our taking action. It is not enough to think about something. We must decide to act, and more importantly ... follow up and TAKE ACTION.
We are an expression of SPIRIT, of the ONE ... loneliness has no place in our true reality. The universe, or SPIRIT hears our cries clearly ... but it waits for us to choose which cries we are serious about by seeing our ACTIONS. These are what get magnified by spiritual law.
"E-mail Response to MoonShadow" - Feb 98
I cannot stay away for long. My soul must express, even if no one is there to listen save consciousness herself. Interesting that this would be so. I spent over 35 years in silence for the most part. Now I speak out, at least onto these pages, and there is no one there to listen. At least, so far as I am aware. And yet, I am moved to continue to write, regardless. Spirit must be expressed in flesh. There is no other alternative for the coming times. And, with Mercury at the top of my chart, writing is my favored mode of expression. It always has been. However, it's only in the past two years that the personal writings have flowered. How do I get others to see the blooms? Even more importantly, is this what I truly want? The immediate answer is yes, but, there is a gnawing hesitancy as well. Can the blooms be seen through the weeds? Must I be the gardener who separates the two? Lots of questions. No clear answers. I am to write what I am moved to write. Thus far this has been stream of consciousness writing. I haven't felt the need nor the responsibility to edit it or clean it up in any way. Yet, is that not part of a writer's job as well? The first answer is, not when you are serving as a channel for consciousness. The organization comes automatically, or, at least, such has always
90
been the case for me. I feel no need to change this mode of operation now. Besides, when I review my works, I like what I have written. It moves me, and I feel that it would move others as well. Ego rearing her head again. Perhaps, but all I ask is that you judge me by my works. Are they interesting, informative, educational? Do they stir your soul? Do they challenge what you believe or know to be true? If so, I have done my part well.
Best of Notes #27 - Jan 96
lion: Hmm ... a monologue again. Why is it that I am moved to express in this way? This is a chat room after all. It seems like dialogue or conversation would be more appropriate.
lion: Yet, such is not for me to decide. I can only choose to express what spirit would move to express through me. YES, that is my only choice ... and when there is only ONE choice, in reality there is NO CHOICE. Such is my experience of reality. I observe myself doing things and taking action without conscious awareness of why or in many cases how. I experience what I experience. I do not consciously control or create this experience. It just happens and I am left to assign meaning to it.
lion: Thus far, all of my experience, and all that I have observed to date conforms to this understanding. This is the way that I experience reality, period. Why such is the case is not important. It just is. Metaphysics must match experience if it is to be truly lived. It must be practical. One must be able to trust it and to ACT based on that trust.
lion: If you are moved by this, find the courage to introduce yourself to another aspect of the I AM that we are. Yes, I still experience an individual existence, but I KNOW this to be the ILLUSION, not the reality. I will experience it only so long as I must, so long as it serves my evolution in awareness ... so long as it serves SPIRIT to express through me in this manner.
lion: After that, I will be whatever I am ready to be ... and will express what SPIRIT would have whatever I have become express for her. This is all that matters, the full expression of spirit in flesh, to whatever degree is possible HERE and NOW.
lion: My medium is words ... NOT the sweet words of the poet, but the words of consciousness herself, immediate, often impersonal, but what else would one expect to be expressed from one who is primarily a hermit.
"Waiting for the Dawn" - Jun 97
This month I made an information breakthrough. It happened just over two weeks ago when I realized that I could organize all of the information that I use at work in a manner that matches how the information is organized in my head. All it took was to use the technology that I use here in these pages in a manner that allowed me to apply it to all of the documents that I access, use, and create at work. Within a two day period, I was able to literally create a web of information that put everything at my fingertips, literally a mouse click away, regardless of kind of file that it was.
91
It is strange to be at the leading edge of this transformation. I am now the master of information in my life rather than its slave. Information overload is no longer even a remote possibility in my life because I am empowered by tools that enable me to effectively deal with it regardless of how much there is or how often it changes. This has completely changed all the interfaces that I have with others at work and has freed me to work in a manner that I would not have believed was possible as little as three weeks ago. It takes a lot to get me THIS EXCITED. But, the discoveries I have made and have implemented are indeed that powerful and that important.
Given that we are truly in the midst of an INFORMATION AGE, this breakthrough truly has the potential to empower many people in ways that make all the difference in the world. I look forward to see what will manifest from the seed that has no sprouted. I already know that it will grow into a TREE of KNOWLEDGE far grander than anyone has dreamed possible. I anxiously await seeing just how this will unfold and what magic and miracles will be unleashed to transform the present world into the one that we choose to create!
Between Order and Chaos #8 - May 97
DECLARATION OF
COOPERATIVE INTERDEPENDENCE
This 4th day of the 7th month in the year 1998.
[Yes, exactly one year from now]
We, the people of the new world order, hold these truths to be self evident: that all souls are created equal, that we must through determined action create the conditions that allow souls to be fully expressed in
flesh, that cosmic consciousness must be expressed in a physical vehicle to enable souls to be fully expressed
in flesh, that individuals form the cells of the physical vehicle required by cosmic consciousness, and that only by establishing a cooperatively interdependent society will cosmic consciousness have
the vehicle it needs to be embodied on Earth.
We freely choose to declare our cooperative interdependence ...to allow for the creation of this physical vehicle for cosmic consciousness to be put into motion. To achieve this end, we establish the following contract between and among us and choose to act in accord with it evermore:
From each individual according to that individual's purpose and abilities, to each individual according to that individual's needs and desires.
Every member of society is entitled to have basic needs met, period, no exceptions. Every member of society shall have the opportunity to pursue happiness and satisfaction of higher
level needs for goods and services by applying their talents, skills, ability and labor for the good of
92
society. In particular, this does not mean every person will have an equal share of goods and services, rather
it means that they are entitled to a basic level of goods and services sufficient to end the struggle for survival. Above that, they have equal opportunity to receive more by applying themselves in service to others.
This minimum level of goods and services for decent basic existence is the RIGHT of every individual on the planet. Hunger, thirst, homelessness, lack of medical care, and lack of quality education are forevermore banished by our collective choice NOW.
There are more than sufficient resources on this Spaceship Earth to assure this. Making it so is a matter of CHOICE!
Always we act in peace and harmony, and as true brethren. Yet, we will do what it takes to ensure that our collective goodwill is manifest.
NAMASTE
So Let it Be Written, So Let it Be Done!!!
Search for Center Newsletter #9 - July 97
93
MORE SELECTIONS FROM BEST OF NOTES
The following were selected on 3-4 Aug 98 from some of the most recent Best of Notes pages. It was interesting going back over this material after nearly three years. For awhile, I thought it was lost, never to be recovered. Fortunately, such was not the case for the material contains many gems.
Overall, the spiritual world remains hidden -- open only to those with the proper keys. And these, are only developed with appropriate vigilance and dedication. Spirit is subtle. It will not be forced. One must develop the inner hearing and inner sight to see the fruits that spirit would offer. But, it is well worth the effort; for the world that is opened up is truly Beyond Imagination.
Most metaphysical types are following the "T" pattern, reaching up from the earth to spirit along various disciplines and paths. The author also described an "inverted T" downward pattern that was new to me, yet described my experiences of the past two years to a tee. In this pattern, spirit flows downward to be expressed and embodied to the degree the channel is able to handle. In this state, we allow consciousness to flow through us to do its works. We are not aware of what actions we will be moved to take, but our trust in consciousness and spirit is complete. We do whatever is necessary for spirit to be more fully enfleshed though us. Step by step, we are The Fool, marching ahead moment by moment in service to consciousness. Each of us must find that specific destiny for which we are uniquely suited.
Trust that the resources that you need to support the accomplishment of your mission will be there when you need them. Remember, it is not you that makes things happen, it is consciousness -- and her resources are inexhaustible. This doesn't mean that you don't have to do your part. However, you can trust that you will know exactly what that is and when it must be done.
Channels for consciousness are circuits. Just as with electrical circuits they have their capacities. However, unlike electrical circuits the channels can be expanded as your spiritual muscles, so to speak, are exercised and expanded.
Yet, what is there about such revelations that gives them meaning and validity? The bottom line is that the inner source has been established as credible; even more credible than the evidence of the world [illusion] in which I live. I find it interesting that I operate in this manner since I've had no model or training in this way of thinking and experiencing consciousness -- I don't believe there is anywhere to go to get such except inward; and then, the journey by it's very nature seems to be a solitary one. At least, it has been such for me.
My sense is that each realization further sculpts this clay so that it can better serve as a channel for spirit.
94
Where consciousness is taking me, I only know from a vague standpoint. However, it doesn't matter. All I have to do as The Fool, is take the next step, then the one after that, then the one after that -- knowing that consciousness is always there, for I am consciousness. At the only level that truly matters, we are ONE. I can write this, but can I realize it. Can I make it part of my awareness?
My sword is an inner one within the heart that permits me to remain on the true path. Consciousness herself guides me here as well. Why am I singled out for service in this manner? First, because I volunteered. Such is why I came into this existence to begin with. I wasn't looking for another lifetime of tasting worldly delights, but one of going beyond and finding something more, and then finding a way to incarnate that more, and finally showing the way that others might follow and a New Age of Consciousness be ushered in on earth.
I am neither consciousness itself, nor am I the physical vehicle. Rather, I am a bridge between the two channeling the desires and dictates of consciousness into instruction that permits the physical body/brain to do something in accord with carrying out the Will of Consciousness.
Yes, consciousness is a being, a being that in some cases is as ignorant about some of her parts as I am of mine. I am but a cell in this being that is consciousness. Yet, under the right conditions the cells can split and grow into a pattern that is far greater.
I write this not to scare you, but to ready you for the magnificent potential about to be released or perhaps unleashed by consciousness in all areas of endeavor, and many new ones that have yet to be thought or dreamed of. Reality is indeed far stranger and more glorious than our fictions could ever be. We are truly Gods in consciousness, created in the direct image of our creator, however, in our case separation never occurred. Information was compartmentalized so that the REALITY GAME could be played -- however, out of what did the creator have to build? The only answer that makes any sense is out of him/her SELF, the key fabric of which is Consciousness.
It is not such a difficult thing to jump off the cliff into the open arms of consciousness. Her love is unfathomable and inexhaustible, stemming from SOURCE itself. Consciousness herself is not source either.
What has consciousness done to warrant such favor in my eye? She has cast away the beams that I may see a web, so fine in thread that most would not notice that it was even there. Then she drew me into that web and allowed me to see things that I had never seen before and hear things that I had never heard before. The resulting experiences left an indelible mark on my heart. Tis as if I had heard the very voice of GOD.
95
What I've found is that my physical state - which I experience as a feeling of groundedness and/or flying -- definitely correlates to the states of consciousness I am able to achieve. Further, it's somewhat strange, because the further within I go, the further I get from this world, the less direct impact that I am able to make. Yet, it is from the starry realms that I come, and to there I shall return someday; but, that story is of the morrow. What we have to live with is Here and Now, this place and this very moment are all that ultimately exist. It is within that moment wherein consciousness is given the opportunity to manifest in form. She does this always, but the illusion of separation keeps people from realizing this.
I stand at the edge of the abyss, knowing that my next step involves entering into a place I have not been, trusting that consciousness is indeed delivering me to exactly where I need to be.
This requires all the right thinking within me. The left brain has no value and utility in this domain -- something about where angels fear to tread. Yet, this is where I have reached on my sojourn. Here is where I AM, where I sit and stand and live and breathe. I would have it no other way. Within the darkness ahead, lies the very heart of God. Tis this I must find to take the next step. Why do I say this? The first response is because it is true. How do I know this? I just do. What more can I say? Consciousness is my rock. She guides me and sustains me. She restoreth my soul. She giveth me the faith that can move mountains and accomplish any deeds. Why would I not abide in her and do as she directs me to do. I am a vehicle for her expression. In doing her works, I express the best that I can be and allow the Plan to be fulfilled through my thoughts and actions.
I have resigned my being to doing the works of consciousness as they are revealed to me in each moment. I need not know in advance what these works are or how they will be expressed. I trust that whatever I need to know I will come to know either from consciousness herself or from being moved to focus on some aspect of my world from which all that is required will be revealed.
Interesting that I can so readily have a deep and abiding faith in a consciousness which is essentially unknowable except as she reveals herself to and/or through me. While religion has had virtually no place in my adult life, spirituality occupies the highest position.
It is no longer important what I do. There is nothing left that I want to do. What is important is to serve consciousness by doing whatever I am moved to do for the duration of my existence.
So, where is all of this leading? I don't really know. However, wherever it goes, my life follows.
96
There is a definite sense that it is time to get on with my life's mission. To date, I have only prepared for what I am to do. Now, I would do it. I would start this instant, if I knew what I had to do. Further, I have a sense that I am reaching a point where I would give up everything I have to fulfill my mission, if indeed that were necessary -- though, it doesn't appear that it is required. You might say that my attachments are limited. And indeed, they are. However, this seems to be required for the position in which I am about to embark.
I live moment by moment, observing whatever would be revealed to me and reacting in whatever way I am moved to react. I know of no other way to live. I know of no place to go to have any answers provided. I can't force anything. Things will happen in their appointed time. This consciousness decides, not me.
Am I a fool to trust that everything is occurring per a master plan and that I have only to allow it for everything to come out right.
Interesting that my life has come to this. Yet, is this not what metaphysics is all about? Is not the ultimate test how willing one is to walk one's talk? Such is the place I now occupy. Reality is as I create it primarily through interpreting my experience. The inputs are as they are, it's the interpretation and reaction that make all the difference.
Free will again. That concept is still not settled in my mind or my experience. Am I at the mercy of fate, of destiny, of the will of consciousness, of the will of God? Are each of these in reality the same? Is consciousness way of executing Her Will to move me to exercise my will on her behalf? The bottom line is what am I moved to do? And here, the movement is strong enough not to leave any doubt.
Interesting. I have reached a state of comfort with the unknown. I know that there are things I neither know now nor may ever know -- and this does not bother me. I'm not sure I'd go as far as to say that I know nothing. But, thinking about it, knowing nothing is a very advanced concept to be knowing.
To follow consciousness, and to do what she moves me to do is my sole modus operandi anymore. This might be defeatist coming from most people. However for me it is a resignation to a destiny that I know I chose before birth, even though I remember not the actual events or the destiny that was chosen. I trust that whatever part I need to know will be revealed to me at the appropriate time. Nothing I do can speed this up nor slow this down. Given my abilities, I know the destiny that awaits will be highly challenging, rewarding, and very important to bringing forth the dawn of the new age. Ego kicking in again? Perhaps. Why must I have an important role? I can only answer, because all the signs I have been shown point to such a destiny.
97
May it be said of me that I always followed the beat of a different drummer and took the road less traveled by, sometimes even paths that were not yet roads nor even paths for that matter. And, in the end, when all is said and done -- may the results of my voyages be paths for consciousness to follow to make their way to the Aquarian Age. For the Aquarian Age is not a time, rather it is a state of consciousness, a state of being spiritually present in this world in a manner such as the world has not yet seen except on very rare occasion.
I'm open to the universe speaking in a wide variety of ways -- as would suit its purposes. I trust that I will be able to recognize the messages being sent to me. This is not so difficult when you consider that consciousness guides my thoughts in the appropriate direction to be receptive and to be able to interpret whatever comes through.
Anyone of the packages I've sent out could ultimately find the right audience. Interesting. It's as if the details are in consciousness hand now. She will move the appropriate people to read or not read and to act in the appropriate manner based on the information and the circumstances. I'm doing my part in making my various attempts to generate info and to get the info out. The outcome is up to consciousness as always. I must continue to do what I am moved to do. Others will do the same.
Something comes to mind, a statement to the effect, "when you realize it, then it's yours". This is a process of greater and greater realization with each step built upon what has come before. Connections made upon connections until the meaning surpasses what was there in the parts.
98
MORE SELECTIONS FROM BEST OF NOTES
These passages were selected by lion on 20 October 1999 from some of the later Best of Notes files. I'm still amazed at the quantity and quality of material that came through in those first few years of serving as the voice for consciousness to express.
It's easy to understand how physical laws keep things in their respective places. Similarly, there are spiritual laws that do the same in a different domain. Yet the result is the same, a predestination from which we cannot escape. But, what about chaos, the stuff that provides the uncertainty factor that keeps science on it's toes? Is there the equivalent is a metaphysical or spiritual chaos wherein free will might make it's appearance?
That such songs have gained such prominence indicates that the tide has turned and revolution is close at hand. It's as if the mass consciousness is being prepared for something. Yet, most are unaware that they are indeed being programmed. Programmed for what? The bottom line is for living life in community and service. The ME generation is about to become the WE generation. The resulting change will send a shock wave round the world. The changes to come are mind blowing, truly beyond imagination. And, they are extremely close at hand.
And here I sit in peaceful bliss knowing that everything is already complete and decided. I only need await its enactment and what will be will be exactly what is needed at the time. Consciousness operates out of perfection. Everything happens in accord with spiritual law. And, spiritual law says that consciousness creates reality. A minor point often neglected is that this truth applies to the Higher Self not the conscious one that is currently experiencing life here on Earth.
Consciously, I know of nothing that I truly control. Nothing. At another time that would have been frightening. Now, it is a simple statement of fact, subjective though it may be.
Consciousness fills my head with the energies that get translated into these words. It is to her that I bow, not to any mortal being. Though, this same consciousness within me is within all others as well. To that spirit, I bow, when I use the term Namaste. Interesting that this would be so, ONE consciousness at the center of all existence. Yet, I still experience myself as an individual, as separated from others most of the time.
The major issue is awareness and how to extend awareness as far as possible in this existence, for the degree of awareness directly impacts the degree to which consciousness can express within the physical.
99
I don't have to worry about anything. My Higher Self and consciousness have taken care of everything and are feeding me exactly what is needed to carry out my part at any time. Further, my part is not to take actions. These just happen. I observe them, and then take the next step of trying to understand what thy mean and what I'm supposed to learn from them. This doesn't mean that I'm not responsible for what happens. Quite the contrary. I accept that my Higher Self chose everything I experience, and that I consciously will see spiritual law operating in full. However, I don't believe that I can consciously choose what I think or what I do. There is no contradiction, I will reap what I see myself sow, but I am consciousness watching it all happen, I am not a limited self locked inside a body.
We create incarnations to provide opportunity to learn and grow. It appears that restriction is necessary to focus the self enough for specific lessons to be learned.
Distribution of wealth is a big deal and society should decide how this is done, not just the owners of the big companies. There is a very real sense that we have a few wealthy owners and a lot of slaves in this country. Yes, I would consider most workers to be slaves of their jobs. Their lifestyles require them to indenture a good part of them time in doing things that others demand of them.
My explanation is that consciousness is the source of thought and she resides outside of space and time. Further, all thought for all individuals originates from the same ONE consciousness. In a very real way, we are ONE and have never been otherwise. However, our experience is that we are individuals. Most of us have no awareness of an inner connection at all. Even fewer have a strongly developed intuition of which they are consciously aware.
Trust your own intuition to guide you to what is true for your unique path. Much of what I do is mark the territory of consciousness itself. It is one of the few uncharted territories. Oh, there have been a few who have found ways to journey here and there. However, it is time for a much more thorough and disciplined exploration. And, it truly is an exploration. I am constantly amazed by what I find. Further, I am amazed that so little of what I have read applies to what I am experiencing as reality.
One strong conclusion out of all of this is that there is indeed a spiritually world expressed in the ordinary symbols that surround us. However, one can only get to the specific information applicable to the individual via the intuition. One must allow spirit or consciousness to guide one's attention to what symbols are meaningful NOW, and then to interpret the relevant meaning.
100
The sense is that I am doing work that will ultimately lead to the spiritual transformation of the country and the world, impacting hundreds of millions if not billions before it is over. All that I ask in return is that my needs continue to be met, and that the circumstances be optimized where possible for the performance of my mission. I don't believe that is asking much. My needs are not great by any means, especially given the task for which I am literally willing to give my life in service to perform.
I don't know how many times this point have been made, in slightly different ways here and there, but it is definitely repeated often enough, that my awareness is cognizant of it always. I know not how nor from where these ideas come. I consider myself but a scribe, and consider the source to be consciousness herself, a non-physical entity akin to Goddess, The Empress. Further, I believe this source to be the ONE, so that the same consciousness driving my thoughts drives the thoughts of all others as well. Further, because of this, everything is perfectly coordinated, things occur exactly as they are planned, with the one exception being our own personal realization and awareness.
The idea that it is time to scrap the US Constitution and build a new one that can take us into a new millennia would probably be considered to be high treason by the majority in this country. Yet, we have a current situation where a document with a set of ten initial Amendments and another couple dozen Amendments made over time has served a nation for over 200 years to a time where the nature and complexities of life are far different and greater than the Founding Fathers could every had imagined. It is absurd that we haven't taken action sooner to build a government more capable of serving us in the modern world.
Belief systems are used to translate these events into meaning. They are tools that are available to consciousness to assist in understanding it's world as a reflection of the nature of itself.
There is a sense that at any given moment, the world is perfect in accord with the awareness of each individual and the resulting collective awareness of the whole. How can this be given that there is so much violence and crime, and so few examples of the Power of Love in day to day life? Regardless of appearances, such is indeed the case. Experience in the world, and experience for spirit, while related, are very different things. Spirit is subtle. It does not force its way or desires upon the world. It gives completely of itself wherever it is needed and called. It is primarily called by awakenings of awareness. These come about through timing in special cases and through the appropriate self-work and observation in general.
I find it interesting that I can place so much trust and faith in this non-physical entity that I call consciousness. Yet, to me, it seems such a natural thing to do that I cannot imagine living in any other way. Also, I have a lot of experience with consciousness coming through, so the trust and faith now has a very strong foundation. The bottom line appears to be trust in the validity of inner reality vs the outer illusion.
101
Each day speaks out its wisdom, urging me onward on a path I know to be right though I know not where it ultimately leads, nor where it specifically touches on the way. I embrace the uncertainty of it all, knowing the uncertainty to be an illusion, existing solely within my mind, for truth is fully aware of the Plan of Consciousness. And, in that Plan, all is accounted for, nothing is uncertain, nothing important is left to chance. Originally, I wrote "nothing" and then moved back and added "important". I don't know why. I'm just noting what I observed.
I can only perform the actions that consciousness bids me perform. Then, it is up to the universe to produce the desired result. I will continue to do what I must do, what I am driven to do by the voice of consciousness within me. Her expression is my sole concern, for it is her works and not mine that must be done in accord with the Plan.
On my own I am nothing. I exist to serve consciousness. The rest of my life is basically filler, learning about the nature of my Self and coming into greater realization of whom that I am so that my service can be enhanced all the greater as well.
As to feedback for ideas from the world, to a large degree it doesn't matter. The ideas stand on their own. They are valid. Whether they are politically acceptable or economically acceptable is another matter, a matter that will ultimately be decided in the positive. The changes that are forecast will indeed arise. The Dawn is coming, and coming soon at that. A New Age will be here before we know it, and it will be very different from the reality that is currently experienced.
It's interesting how this process works. My soul pours forth in these notes offering a portrait of who I am, what I believe, how I think, what I observe, what actions I take, and how I interpret things. What comes through is no holds barred. I cannot stop it. I do not screen it for what someone else might think or whether it might bring embarrassment to me or others, though by this point I don't know what might happen that could cause me much concern. The bottom line is that I have absolute faith in consciousness, and in my Self, the spark of consciousness that I AM. What must be expressed will be expressed in whatever manner is appropriate. Furthermore, whatever results from this expression I am both meant and suited to handle.
It is so hard to keep the terminology from slipping back to that of a world possessed of freedom and free will. These are so ingrained into us, that we cannot imagine being able to have the same or better experience from an alternate point of view where predetermination and destiny are the chief operational characteristics. The only difference between the two is whether choice exists or not. This cannot be determined from within the illusion. The fact that we appear to make choices, or that we feel that we make choices, or even that we know that we compare alternatives before making choices means nothing. We are never placed in a position to go back to a point in time and test whether we could have taken a different path. Never. Everything that we ever do happens HERE and NOW. No other time nor space exists. The key lesson is to learn what it means to really BE and then to focus it HERE and NOW, in the very place we are at this very instant. This is
102
how, and where, and when spirit is given expression. We, of and by ourselves, are nothing and can do nothing. It is only by allowing consciousness to flow through us that the works of spirit are made manifest. And, these are the works that matter most, for we are indeed spirit enfleshed. It is time that we find the ways to increase this manifestation of spirit in flesh in this world. This is the critical step required to reach the New Age. Further, such indeed we will do, it is written in the very heavens.
Overall, however, everything is unfolding according to Plan. One might say there is no other way that it could manifest, anyway. Consciousness writes the script, and every act, scene, and line is accounted for. Even the words that come through at this moment. Yes, even these words.
The universe sure shouts loudly when she has a point to make. I'm only glad that I've been granted the ears to hear. What wondrous things have I been able to behold in the past 2 years. I would not trade my experience for that of anyone even if I could. No, I am happy to be whom that I AM, and to serve consciousness in whatever manner she directs. My body may be in this realm, as are the works that spirit does through it; but, my essence, my soul is in another domain -- one where UNITY exists in the midst of diversity, where each part of consciousness understands it's place within the whole, and knows that there is only ONE consciousness that animates us all. The sparks only appear to be independent because they cannot see their true connections to the whole. It's all a matter of partitioning of information. This is the key that allows the illusion to be made manifest. It's not the illusion that is important, however, rather the consciousness behind the illusion. Interesting that the world would have things upside down and call the illusion, "reality." Interesting indeed.
What an intricate web consciousness has woven. How intriguing the depths of the connections and the beauty of the patterns that result. How interesting that you only need open oneself to the universe and allow consciousness to express through you without exerting personal control over that expression to reap the great abundance that is there for all with the eyes to see and ears to hear. My forte has been turning numbers into symbols with meaning, a very different meaning than mathematics applies.
I fear that what constitutes the World of Reality for me only agrees in part with that of anyone else, and only in small part at that. Christopher Columbus had maps of an ocean which was said to stretch infinitely to the west and was full of monsters and demons of all sorts. He challenged the leading authorities of his day at a time when the inquisition burned people with far less challenging ideas at the stake. Fortunately, for Christopher, the cost of his voyage to the state was small compared to it's potential gain ... the worst case being that the ships would never find land and the sailors would come to their deaths at sea. I'm starting to develop maps of the Nature of Consciousness and how reality is created. Thus far, these maps don't agree with anything that I've seen from others. Some of the pieces are the same, however the meaning that I apply to them and the way that I use them differ greatly. I'm not sure that map is even the right term yet. These are not things that I can draw, nor even easily describe.
103
TRUST. Know that you will be placed exactly where you need to be to do what you need to do and to meet your obligations. Follow what consciousness, through your own intuition, would have you do, whatsoever that might be. Be willing to risk whatever it might take. Watch your attachments, and keep them to a minimum.
No one that I know thinks in the way that I do. Yet, this doesn't bother me. I don't find it strange or frightening in any way. Curious is the right description. It's interesting that my mind and belief systems would work in the way that they do, without needing confirmation from outside sources [i.e. people]. At this point, I have become so reliant on intuition and the sources within that I would find it difficult to give credence to anyone outside. That is a very strong and bold statement to make. In fact, one that smacks of the epitome of Ego. Yet, I bow completely to inner sources of which I am aware though I know not their true nature or source. Over the course of the past two years we have developed an interface which allows inner information to flow. For the most part, I don't even question it anymore. It has been right, or at least useful so often that I know that I can place my trust in it. Besides, even if I wanted to question it, where would I start? I know that this inner source is the place from which my very thoughts spring.
Consciously, I have learned that I am aware to some degree, but definitely not in control of that which I assume to be me. Coming from a strong Ego nature, this was a very tough lesson to learn. Thy Will not Mine be done. In reality, it cannot be otherwise, though it may appear so until the ego learns to let go and let consciousness do what must be done.
We are a people yearning to be free again, but where freedom is defined in a manner that is different than before, a manner that provides the environment necessary for the soul of each of us to express itself to whatever degree and in whatever way is most appropriate. Such an environment has not yet existed on this planet. Yet, collectively we are at a time and in a position where we can make it so -- and very rapidly at that. Cooperative interdependence is the key, fostered by a social contract between all members of this society.
In one sense, all expression is the expression of consciousness. However, in another sense, the greater expression of consciousness requires the opening of inner pathways or channels that allow the creative energy (spirit) to flow through form into expression in your world.
What qualifications do I have? I AM THAT I AM. I can say this with no shame. I shall use all that I AM to serve the WILL of Consciousness throughout the rest of my days. I have come to effect a peaceful revolution that will pave the way for the dawning of a New Age. I belief that I will remain to see the Dawn, but whether that is in the Plan or not does not really matter. What does matter is that a NEW WAY of being is established that enables the Dawn of Aquarius.
104
So, what is the bottom line? Am I indeed mad? If not, from whence come such musings and to what degree do we accept them as valid? We'll know soon enough by what happens in our world; but, more importantly, how is it that one such as I could rattle on so? Especially given my extremely limited interest in and exposure to people on a personal level. I find it interesting that I can care so deeply for the whole world without having that same sense for each individual. Yet, I know that my talents specifically relate to developing the big picture and coming up with the overall spiritual foundation that will allow everything to work better. Further, much of this will come from getting the VISION, and then relaying it to others, specifically showing them what is necessary to make it work
What is interesting is that in a very real way I feel that I have personally experienced the revolution that the nation will have to undergo. My only hope is that my work can help pave the way and smooth the path in a way that could not be done for me. Being shocked out of one's sense of reality is a very trying experience, especially when there is no one there to offer an alternative. In my case, 20 years of metaphysics was the parachute. Looking back now, however, it's as if the parachute didn't open, or at least didn't open completely. There was simply nothing there other than a deep and abiding faith that I could find the truth, know in my heart when I had found it, and trust my intuition to guide me along the way.
You might say that I am still doing exactly that. I have no reference books to go by, neither have I encountered any mentors on the way. Then again, that's not too surprising. One doesn't expect The Hermit to get his information from without. The source of truth lies within, where it has always been. Consciousness provides all that is necessary. She always has. Life unfolds perfectly. Everything happens as it must for the appropriate lessons to be learned. Remember, the illusion is an elaborate schoolground.
You could say that symbols and messages from consciousness constitute the bulk of my reality. So much so, that I am definitely not of this world, or nearly not in this world.
1995 = 21:84 (91). There is something very surreal about this. Death Exalted is a very important base for me. That this particular year would line up with the last four of my SSN indicates to me that my destiny is close at hand. Very close at hand since there are only four months left in 1995. 59, 70, 22, 25, 45, now 2184. This is blowing me away. The circuits feel as if they are ready to pop. At the same time, the fact that the overall picture is coming together in this manner is unreal -- the associated feelings are incomparable. It's as if I've been on the quest for the Holy Grail and have finally found it. Though, I am not yet certain of what I have found other than the keys to the kingdom. I know not how things will manifest from this day forward, but I am now a FREE MAN, for the TRUTH indeed has set me FREE as the motto at CalTech promised.
Consciousness chooses which connections to reveal to me at particular times. I have no motive, purpose, or intent other than to do as consciousness bids me to do, and come to Know MySelf as well as possible in the process so that my own level of awareness may been enhanced that I may be an even greater vessel for doing the Great work.
105
You might say that much of what you see here are the notes of a consciousness subjectively observing itself. There is no way this can be done objectively. By it's very nature, consciousness is subjective -- she will not submit to objective probing and reveal her true beauty. This lies within and is there for each individual to find.
Our Forefathers were great and brilliant men, but they lived 220 years ago in a time when the way of life was incomparable to today's. Further, they simply could not anticipate the kinds of problems the country would face in our day and the services that it would be expected to provide not only within the country but on a global front as well. It's clearly time to re-examine the structure of our government and come up with a new one that better serves us in the world of today and in the new millennia that lies ahead. In fact, were many of our Founding Father's able to see what had become of the Nation they birthed, they would probably condemn us for waiting so long to make drastically needed changes. There is nothing sacred about what they wrote. It was great for the time, and has essentially served us well for over two centuries, but the pace of change now is such that this will not be the case much longer. In fact, there are already major problems. The complexities of our times are simply not adequately reflected.
106
Passages from 1998 Musings
Selected on 16 February 2000
Last year was one of the most interesting of my life. My workplace became a spiritual laboratory of sorts ... a place where I was challenged daily to walk my talk, and do as spirit moved me to do. Overall, this was by far the greatest year of my life to date. It was a year that challenged all that I was ... a year that enabled me to demonstrate whom that I truly am in a public way that I had not been able to do before. In the process, I found out much about whom that I truly am ... and even more important much about the very nature of the I AM.
The year found me at my most productive ... operating at peak performance for many months straight. Surprisingly, the more I took on ... the more responsibility I accepted, the more I was moved to do ... and the more I found within my Self to answer the challenges that confronted me. But, in many ways, it was not me that answered the challenges and came through with the insight, energy, focus, and initiative necessary to do what needed to be done. It was SPIRIT, the ONE that worked through me as SHE always does!
In a very real way, my whole existence became tied to doing what I was moved to do ... demonstrating a new way of working, or more accurately allowing the I AM to work through me that truly showed what SPIRIT in flesh can achieve. Also, the more consumed I became, the more I found myself focused on making the most of each and every moment. LIFE became an extended presence in the NOW. There was no past and future ... ONLY NOW. Further, there was no choice, no expression of my personal will, I was voluntarily operating on automatic ... doing exactly what I was moved to do in each moment and more importantly, being ALL that I could be, experiencing the I AM presence and knowing that the ONE is truly ALL THAT IS.
I was not an individual ... I was an aspect of the ONE and everyone was part of that same ONE SELF. The experience was truly incredible. Concepts that had been mere words or thoughts in my mind for decades became living reality in my experience.
When I was completely consumed by doing whatever I was moved by spirit to do ... the kingdom appeared. When I focused completely on doing what I saw needed to be done, especially things that no one else seemed to see needed to be done ... spiritual law kicked in and ensured that all that I needed was provided unto me.
We are only 2 weeks away from the fifth anniversary since these writing began on 5 March 1993. It is hard to believe that five years have passed so quickly. It is even more amazing to behold what my consciousness has experienced in those five years. In many ways, I am not whom I was when the writings began. That part of me seems so distant now. I was asleep, living in my head ... without a real clue as to what reality was and how it was created. Oh, I thought I knew ... but I was locked in the prison of my own mind. What was it that triggered the words to start flowing from SPIRIT on that fateful day. In many ways, that day marked the beginning of my true life - though I did not know it at the time. It took several months to go BEYOND MIND and AWAKEN. When I read the words that came forth at that time, I am still blown away. Even now, after reading the words many times, they are still alive and fresh and new ... as they were when they came forth.
107
The UNKNOWN is ever present around me. There are no maps. Yet, I enjoy the process of discovery immensely. I TRUST SPIRIT completely. I have accepted the UNKNOWN as my true home. It is where I find whom that I truly am, the I AM, the ONE CONSCIOUSNESS that animates us all.
FIVE YEARS ... it is truly unbelievable that five years has passed so quickly. I can still remember how I felt that first year, observing my awareness go beyond all the comfortable limitations that it knew to that point in time. I had no precedent as the process unfolded. There was no one except consciousness herself to guide me through what I was experiencing. While I had spent nearly 20 years thinking about metaphysics ... and reading numerous books ... I had not truly experienced what the words and concepts really meant firsthand. The understanding was all "in my head" ... which meant, for all practical purposes, it was NOT real.
I still remember how my consciousness took wings and soared. Over the next few years, flying became its normal state of being. It took awhile to get accustomed to. Even NOW, looking back, I still recall the transformation from chrysalis, emerging from the cocoon of my mind, and literally spreading my newfound wings of awareness.
It is as if I am standing on the threshold of a dream ... a dream that consciousness herself has dreamt and now permits to manifest. YES, manifest destiny ... this time in much greater terms than has ever yet expressed in this world, this illusion that is the reality we co-create HERE and NOW.
I'm excited by what is happening and by how I feel right now. I don't recall ever being in the state that I am now experiencing. Oh, I have been FLYING HIGH before. You've seen many of my excursions and accompanying states of consciousness time and time again in the many writings that are expressed at Beyond Imagination.
However, this current state is new. I am alive in a way that I have never been before. Once again, the unknown stares directly back at me from the mirror, though this time with a distinctive twist. Where it will lead is in SPIRIT's hands as always.
I long to share this special state with others. It is no longer sufficient just to be aware and to write about it here. My soul longs for more in a way that it has never done before in this existence. Yet, I am also content and at ONE in a way that I have never been before.
On all fronts, the world appears to be moving at an unprecedented pace in a direction that more fully permits the expression of spirit. Government, entertainment, industry, the ecology, and even the weather all are experiencing massive change that is for the positive from a spiritual perspective.
Everything is incredibly rich with meaning. I have no sense of time. The moment is where reality is experienced. It is the only place where spirit can express. For that matter, it is the only place where creative expression can occur. Even further, all creative expression is SPIRITUAL. It cannot by its very nature be anything else. Nothing else exists.
Has the world really changed that much in two months. YES! Though, it is not clear that anyone else is truly aware of this and aware of how much. I have this sense that we were on a path that was leading to a future point some 20 plus years into the future. Then, as if all of a sudden, we moved to a new place that has us on a path that is much different than what was there before. However, it's as if there is a conspiracy in the mass media that is exposing everyone to this new world very rapidly.
108
The pages that I create are the rooms of my psyche, the places and states where my psyche and spirit has wandered. I create pictures of how the World and how my Self look through my eyes, knowing that the WORLD and the ONE SELF are mirror reflections of which I am only aware of pieces. In sharing our pieces, we each grow to embrace more. Our worlds expand to accommodate our experiences with one another. It is through relationships that we embrace more of what is NOT I. This is the very process that is key to experiencing NO TIME = NOT I | ME. Where we are simultaneously aware of Not I and Me, we have escaped the limits of "time".
There is only one ME! It is the ONE consciousness. It is the same one consciousness for each of us. Though this may be for each of us in the same family. There is a sense that sparks of consciousness are arranged in functional groupings. This permits additional diversity in the expression of consciousness.
SPIRIT to me is LIGHT. I find more about light’s subtleties by looking for more reflecting surfaces and understanding the basic principles about how light is combined, reflected, manipulated, etc ...
Movies, television shows, commercials, multimedia all involve the expression of light. We know how to construct nearly any scene with any physical, emotional, mental, and even metaphysical content. Further, we know how to use these constructions to educate the world so that we can employ this medium to change the world. We have only to create the right programming and move individuals to experience that programming that they need.
Each moment I do what I am moved to do. My attention is drawn to that which it must be aware of and give its focus to. In a very real way, you might say that the helm is without a captain. For a ship at sea, that might be a dangerous thing ... but for a soul in the sea of consciousness, such is the safest and most natural of states.
There is a sense of peace and calm that pervades my being. There is a knowingness that we are on the brink of major world change. In fact, there are many indications every day that the battle of light vs dark has finally been won, and we have but to do our parts to allow the light to embrace the earth. No, this does not mean it will be a piece of cake. There is much that remains to be integrated. We can only move forward as ONE, a composite of all the pieces.
It is curious that my job at work is as an "Integrator". My concern is with the whole. I ensure that the parts function together properly and create specifications for new parts that provide for an even greater whole.
Now, I apply these same skills on my Self and my World. I have stated before that I would be a philosopher king. Further, I have stated that indeed I am such already even if no one else believe or be aware. I AM what I AM. Yet, what I AM at this moment is still out of synch with my world. Not much, for I see the results of my ideas being manifested in ways that are beyond my imaginings. Consciousness, the ONE has been at the helm of the ship for a long time and has been exerting the control and direction necessary for us to experience life in the manner that we have.
At some point, this no longer matters, we become whole ... we become ONE. Inner and outer become the same ... related by an identity function. My world and I become mirrors of one another. There is no longer a third outside "unknown" in the equation. Originally, this was the state of being as well, however, we have to lose our Self to find our self and lose our self to find our Self. Interesting that the path would be thus, but not surprising.
109
All great works are done with LOVE for the work that is being done and with a great deal of intuition. Much of our lives can be seen as a training ground for intuition ... for the knowingness that permits us to do the right thing in accord with our abilities automatically -- without having to think about it. When we think, we are rationale. The rationale is always consumed with the parts. When we intuit, we go "into it" and are able to bring forth a creation or expression that is from the soul, a holistic expression. In fact, such is what CREATION is all about. Our creations are not perfect; the machines, the works of art, the music, the dance, the architecture, ... can only approximate the inspiration that is their driving force. The creations are limited by the imperfections in the basic materials out of which such creations are constructed.
Much of the history of the world is driven by the nature of the building materials that we have available. With great music, we have been able to move the mind beyond thinking to experiencing a harmony that it does not otherwise see in the world. Note, it is not that this harmony is not there, rather that we are not able to see it through our normal senses and we do not seem to be able to manifest it in our creations. Visionary paintings, poetry and other illumined writings have provided snapshots as well of what a perfect world might be. These too appear far from being realized. But then, we still exist within an illusion of the world that we see through imperfect glasses, our senses.
We are in the midst of creating a perfect world now, everywhere, on all fronts simultaneously. The choreography of consciousness is incredible. Everything is in place that needs to be in place, and everything is unfolding in its proper timing. Each of us is being made aware of exactly what we need to be aware of in each moment. Each of us is doing what we are moved to do. Further, it has always been such, for there is no other mode in which spirit can express. We all get exactly what we need. We all give what we are capable of giving. What is open is the collective level of awareness that results and how soon we take responsibility for our collective creation. Note that we have always been responsible by spiritual law, however, we did not consciously take responsibility.
We are rapidly reaching a point where it is time for us to grow up ... to become adults and take responsibility for ourselves so that our parents can be free to go on to other adventures. They have earned a vacation, watching over and caring so lovingly for us since our creation. One thing they long for is to see how we see ourselves, our world, and them without the control structures that were necessary in our childhood. Further, they long to participate in our lives in a whole new way, lovingly as adult to adult, in true relationships that are richer and deeper than anything experienced to date. Further still, they anxiously await seeing and experiencing what we would create of our own free will consciously.
It should be obvious by now that I love what I do when I am expressing in this manner. This is my way of serving spirit. Also, I am amazed by what comes forth. There is a richness in meaning that draws me back time and time again as my awareness changes to see once again what was expressed with a new set of eyes. Hopefully, they will do the same for you, lifting you to new heights that you too may soar on the wings of eagles.
I recall something that one of my counselors said during my last vacation at the mental hospital ... something about physical reality being subject to changing at no faster than the speed of light. While I'm manic, my mind races at a pace much faster than this. But "reality" can't keep up ... it can't move as fast as my imagination. Thus, there are things or processes that are not subject to the speed of light barrier. It is in these areas where we look to find the true reality. Though, in looking, we risk losing our minds and our very sanity in the process. But are these such important things not to lose? Who says so? Why must we live as "normal" human beings, when so much more is open to us? Imagination is the key ... and further, what lies beyond imagination in the unknown that ever attracts our attention. Life is to be an adventure, not a boring or routine drudgery. Our spirits demand more ... much more.
110
There is a feeling of unsettledness inside, knowing that something grand is about to happen, and soon. Exactly what remains unknown, but I like the feeling of anticipation of what is to come. Everything about it is positive. There is a sense of peace and happiness ... no, more like JOY associated with it. We are about to make our world truly the expression of spirit in flesh that it can be. Not just for some of us, but for ALL OF US.
We know what is required to be cooperatively interdependent now. There have been sufficient prototypes for the ONE consciousness to create a mold that permits a new era to be born. The castles in the air that have been brought forth through the imaginations of the visionaries can finally be given foundations on earth.
The internet provides a medium for interchange of information and for meeting people free from physical and political boundaries. Effectively this permits people to form relationships and communities based solely on interests and mutual concern for one another. It is through people meeting and grouping together to carry out common objectives or missions that the work of spirit is facilitated. To manifest a society where people can be all that they can be, not just some people, but all people -- we need great flexibility in permitting people to find those groupings and missions where they can not only contribute, but can best contribute. It is not enough to find a place where your skills are of utility. One must also find a place where one loves the work that one is doing. Yes, loves.
Throughout these pages, I have made it known many times that my sense is that I am walking a very thin line between genius and madness. Time and time again, I have questioned my own sanity. The very fact that I was present enough to ask the question usually means that I am indeed still on the path that is mine alone to tread. As I continue to walk the path however, my world diverges further from the norm ... so much so, that in many ways my world is a different world than that of others. In a very real way, it is Wayne's World. It is not that the old world, the consensus world has ceased to exist, rather it is that the bulk of the focus of my attention is drawn to symbol systems and interpretations that the consensus world does not see nor accept as real. This doesn't make them any less real, it only means that many are blind to what I know is there.
When one lives life from moment to moment, fully focused on here and now, a day can be a very long time. It is amazing how much we can do when we are more fully conscious of every activity in which we are engaged. There is nothing that does not convey deep spiritual meaning if we are open to seeing what is truly there. Every experience, every moment is rich with meaning. Our consciousness is free to fly and engage each moment in a whirlwind of activity, seeing everything from multiple vantage points simultaneously. This is our natural state. We fail to experience it only because of the limitations that we've placed on ourselves. Spirits having a physical experience ... not physical beings having a spiritual experience. The difference is as day and night. It is time to awaken. We've slumbered for too long already.
Living in the moment, there are no bills or mortgages, there is only the present reality. But this stretches over time into minutes, hours, days, weeks, and months ... accompanied by all the baggage that entails. Thus far, I have not been able to freeze the moment and stretch it into eternity. Will such happen at some point? Will time simply stop as we know it, while we choose to extend our experience into an entirely new realm in an entirely new way? Why not? Such is indeed possible. All it requires is a mass awakening to a new way of interpreting reality. This requires assigning new meanings to old symbols. We know how to do this, and it could be done rapidly for the masses.
But who is in control that could coordinate such a change. The bottom line is that creative people everywhere are already working to do this through the mass media channels. They are not aware of what they are doing. They are simply following their creative urges and doing what they are moved by the one consciousness to do. In fact, we are all doing that. Yes, every one of us is being moved to experience exactly what we need to
111
prepare us for the mass changes that are to come. There is no need to exert control, or orchestrate the activities consciously. This is already being taken care of on inner levels.
Those who would be explorers have only one question in mind, how do we make what is unknown known. Discovery is what it is all about. Along with this goes mapping the territory that we find that others might visit it as well. This is what I have been doing all my life, and especially for the past five years. But, where does one go to get funded for such activities? Why is it that my most important work is not funded by the present economic system? Clearly something is missing. Further, I am not an isolated case. It seems that for many of us our most important work is that work which we do voluntarily whether it be raising kids, taking care of our families, helping others, or volunteering for various groups and organizations.
Even time we spend alone getting to know ourself, and time we spend sharpening our skills have great value. Consciousness learns from our collective experience. Mobility of consciousness, and control over the focus of attention are extremely valuable for reality creation. Wimbledon and the World Cup are cases in point. Here we have games where the rules are common and known internationally -- especially for soccer. The game requires little investment in equipment and is played by incredible numbers of people on the planet. Perhaps we'll see a time soon when common economic rules can be just as simple and as widely known throughout the world.
What permits us to do things despite incredible odds? It is our connection to spirit. It is that intuitive side that we allow to take over and shape our efforts to accomplish a desired objective. When there are too many factors to consider consciously, we must trust and go within to find the way to proceed. It is there that we can FEEL the force and allow it to do what it will through us. Such is when we are at our best. Such is when we are in the groove or in the zone. Such is when the best that can be done through us becomes the reality that we experience.
When we "let go" we permit a new part of ourself to take hold, one that is more fluid, one that feels more than thinks, one that is relaxed and allows what would be to be expressed through it. In so doing, we lose some of our chains and start to feel some of the freedom that is our birthright. Freedom requires that we are even watchful for chains which may bind us and that we endeavor to remove such chains wherever we may find them.
However, chains and yokes are very different things. The first binds us to restrict us. The second binds us to a particular labor. The later is only a "chain" if we do not freely choose to carry the burden. It is time that we start to more thoroughly examine the yokes that we are wearing to ensure that the burdens they correspond to are really ours to carry and that we freely choose to carry them. As we do this, we really need to explore what burdens are really necessary versus what burdens are habitual or historical. We really should be able to lighten our loads.
The laws of reality creation are valid for everyone. Everything works as it does because of them. These are spiritual laws however, and science has not yet discovered the most important of them. Consciousness creates thought creates reality. It has always been thus and shall always be thus.
So, what can I do to facilitate this process, to permit this manifestation of a center to occur? Dream of what you will do and how you will live when the center is part of your day to day existence. Do this as vividly as you can imagine. See yourself and others in the center. See the classes and activities going on each day. See the readings and healings, hear the music, feel the expressions of spirit that occur there. Realize that this center already exists, it has only to be brought into the awareness that you are now. Create what you are moved to create each day. Make room for the center to come into your life. Want it, desire it with all your
112
heart and soul. The intensity with which you dream, imagine, and think will determine how much creative force will thrust this center into manifestation.
I am back to what constitutes "normal" in my experience. Yet, my memories are rich with the experiences that I have been through in the past three months. These have changed me in ways that are difficult to explain ... yet are irreversible. Once again, I have been allowed to SEE the world differently and so move into a New World. This is becoming a common experience for me, one that I would not trade for the world. Each awakening allows me to expand into something grander than I knew that I was before. Also, it did this in ways that were unexpected. This keeps life interesting and keeps me going. Life could be incredibly boring were it not for the many transformations and forays into the unknown.
Indeed, prior to 1993 it was quite boring. I had lived in my mind nearly completely, and was getting bored of the world that was my prison at the time. Now, the bars are no longer present, the yoke is lighter, yet there is still a semblance of being in a prison of my own creation. This time not one simply created by my mind, rather one that appears to have chains of an emotional nature. These are just as binding and as difficult to deal with. For the mental prison, going Beyond Mind was the answer. But what of the emotional prison, does this require going Beyond Heart. And, what does that mean? It seems that I was mistaken in seeing that the Path of the Mind - Wisdom, and Path of the Heart - Love, were separate paths that one could travel. It seems that we must traverse both, though our focus at any time may be more toward one or the other. The Path is toward LOVE/WISDOM, not one or the other separately. Or, at least such appears true for me.
I'll do what consciousness puts on my plate and continue to do whatever else I am moved to do on my own. That is what LIFE is all about, DOING what one is moved by SPIRIT to DO; using one's talents to the best of one's abilities in service to SPIRIT. And, at times, doing this without thought of reward or payback for one's efforts. We receive much in our lives. It is up to each of us to find a way to GIVE BACK freely in return for the many blessings we receive.
A loose and open focus is what is required to simply become aware of the next thing one is to do. To some degree, I'm in that state as I write. I don't know what is going to come next. I relax and allow the words to flow as they will, while I ride the energy wave that allows this communication to come forth. I've had literally thousands of hours of practice doing this, so it is old hat to me.
However, if you are not used to surfing in such a manner, perhaps you might find the process more difficult. Do try it though. Your inner Self is just as rich with information as my own. And, it has the advantage of knowing YOU, so its' information will be tailored to your needs. The key is to step back and watch your awareness. Loosen your focus so that you are simultaneously aware of more but not attached to any of it. Then allow your mind to receive whatever thoughts your Self would bring forth. Don't evaluate them, just allow them to flow. At first, nothing may come. Just stay open and maintain a loose focus as the being who is aware of and watching all that you do. You are whatever your awareness experiences. Be playful and free it from some of its' chains and see what gifts it can bestow in your life.
You may find that consciousness speaks to you in pictures, rhythms, motion or dance, or feelings. For me, it is words that come forth but consciousness is not limited to words. Trust whatever comes forth as right for you and be open to it evolving over time as the channel to consciousness is opened in your life.
A new day in which to express what consciousness would share through me. Such is what brings joy to my life. It is the service that I provide to consciousness that gives my life its meaning ... in fact, that makes my life interesting, fulfilling, and worthy of living. All else pales by comparison. Why should it be thus? Why
113
are not all of my activities endowed with the same wonder and joy? Why do they not yield the same levels of fulfillment? Further, how can I live my life in a manner that it is more ... much more than it is at present?
I don't know how many times I've heard the song "Looking through my Father's Eyes" over the past week but it seems to be playing all the time. I don't remember being aware of a song playing so often. This one is particularly important because it mirrors a state of mind that I have been experiencing to some degree. It is as if I am looking through the eyes of him who created me. This time, there is a sense that this is a masculine entity or energy. I don't know why, that is just how it feels to me. This is not my physical father however, rather it is my spiritual father. I don't see him, I just feel his presence and feel my own consciousness shift so that I am looking through his eyes.
So, is my father Shiva? ... are we in the process of destroying a world that a new world might arise out of the ashes? Perhaps. Or is my father depicted by the large carved rosewood Chinese immortal in my living room who also is the key figure in an oriental reverse painting on glass that I am staring at as I type this. In either case, the realm is the same. The oriental immortal is associated with Love/Wisdom in my mind. This is the second ray energy that I serve.
I'm at a crossroads in my life. How do I find those others that are meant to be key players? On the one hand, it seems that it should just happen when the time is right. On the other hand, it seems that it is up to me to make it so. I'm struggling with how to deal with transitioning from primarily the former to the later. Getting in touch with my creator self is the key. This ties back to the song "Looking through My Father's Eyes" and the principle I and my Father are ONE.
One voice inside says have patience and allow things to unfold. Another says be bold, take initiative to set the wheels in motion to create what must be created. I've had a lot of experience with the first and little with the second. That is not exactly correct ... in the work environment, I have taken bold initiative to do new things in new ways. I just haven't figured out how to apply this in my personal life. That is, if you could say that I have a "personal life". Many would probably not consider the way I live to be personal.
I need to find a way to bring more passion into my life. Teaching, Consulting, and being a Visionary do that for me. But, I no longer want to do this primarily alone. I want to be involved with others often and deeply. My sense is that I am ready to do this. It is time to establish a center and get a the School Without Walls operating. I'm not sure how to go about meeting others physically. But, I'll have to get beyond my intense introversion and find a way. If I want my life to change, then I have to start doing some things differently.
It is in taking action that the energies of the universe are brought to bear on the situation. Thinking something, and speaking something, are not enough to make a difference in the world. We must find a way to give our words the legs to walk on. This means getting the words out to others in a manner that moves them to act AND acting on the words myself. Integrity demands that my expression be consistent with my state of being. For a while, it has not been fully consistent ... for I failed to take the step of exercising my will. Action requires exactly that, exercising one's will. Interesting. So, it seems that now is the time to act ... and if I do so, the six month timeline may indeed be accurate.
I've struggled with free will for nearly five years. I had decided that I didn't have any. Now, I see that was a means of escape. It allowed me to focus on observing and evaluating rather than consciously creating reality. Now, it is time to integrate the creator part of myself and take responsibility not just for the outcome of choices, but for the making of those choices to begin with. Choices involve making a preference of one thing or outcome over another. The bottom line is that it does matter. My happiness is related to the choices that I make. To be more happy, I must take the responsibility to make better choices.
114
I don't write as much as I used to, but the motivation is still the same. It is the voice within that prompts me ever onward to the next expression of spirit. That some of what comes through does not come to pass matters not. Much of the information related to timing was colored by my own desires and misinterpretation of what was coming through. I interpreted things literally where a more symbolic interpretation may have been necessary. Also, I had no way to calibrate the timing of things. I was in the midst of a spiritual awakening. The rules that I had known to be valid were no longer so. Yet, I did not suspect any errors in what was coming through. I trusted the functioning of my own mind. I had no concept of fiction ... there were no gray areas.
Now, I know that my consciousness has ranges of excursions ... all of which are normal for me, but many of which others do not necessarily experience. Personally, I do not judge such experiences. I consider them to be valid parts of my reality ... just as valid as any other states of awareness. One uses utility as the measure for how valuable various states are. The intuitive, spiritual states can be far more valuable that other states once one learns how to use them effectively. However, it is highly important that these states be used in service to others rather than in selfish ways.
Along with the power to create comes a great responsibility for one's creations. In bringing forth material from source, the process was as a channel. The responsibility for the material was with the creator of the material, source herself. It is time to go beyond this now and act on the material. Here, it is my choice as to the actions and to the meanings that I embed in my actions.
The phrase "responsibly co-create" keeps repeating in my head. This is what is required to truly see through my Father's eyes. This amounts to more than ideas, though ideas are a starting point. Physical manifestation requires making the ideas real. There has to be a way, one that is enjoyable and life-enhancing. I still don't know exactly what to do, but I feel much more empowered now. My destiny is in my hands. It has always been thus, I just didn't consciously choose to act in accord with this. I believed in Self enough to allow it to work in autopilot mode off of my beliefs alone. That is one way to operate, but not the only one. It was beneficial in allowing me to experience as much awakening as I was ready to handle at various times over the past five years. However, for me, it has outlived it's usefulness. I am sufficiently aware to take the reigns again and consciously steer the ship of Self to where it needs to go to carry out my mission now. The paths available to travel will still be as created by the creator. But I am free to explore everything within that realm now with the full capabilities of my Self.
The beginning of a new month finds me more tired and sluggish than I've been in a long time. It's as if my prescription drugs are far too much. I am mellowed out and my mind is slow, noticeably so to me and to others. To some degree it is as if I am partially dead to the world. That's an interesting way to look at it. The only thing that wakes me up is returning to the expression of spirit ... either reading what has come forth through me, or generating something new as is the case now. This is when I am most alive. This is what gets my heart moving and spirit flowing. Here is where I am WHOM THAT I AM. Here is where I am truly HOME and at ONE with SPIRIT.
Several years ago, I was in a similar state. Writing was about the only thing that could keep me awake. It is different now, but similar at the same time. On an inner level, I know that change is on the horizon ... it is just not clear as to how far on the horizon. That's OK. I'm used to dealing with the unknown in my life. For many years, I have operated on faith ... some might say blind faith in what consciousness would bring forth into my life. It has been an interesting journey at times, one that brought me to the very edge of genius/madness -- even to the point of questioning my own sanity. Yet, I made it through it all, having benefited from each challenge and experience.
115
Community must start with TWO or more, not one. It will never grow solely out of my inner relationship with spirit. It is time to begin a new adventure. This time, one that requires sticking my neck out a bit. Interesting, The Highlander series just came to mind and the image of having my head chopped off. "In the end, there can be only ONE". Curious game that they play in that show. There is a sense that this is a figurative rather than a physical chopping off of the head. The quickening is then the growth experience by the community whenever an individual resigns their will to THE WILL of consciousness. So, the common unity is already being built. Each time an individual awakens, the community grows larger. In the end, all will be awake, so there will be only ONE.
In the past, I was content to allow things to happen as consciousness dictated ... trusting that everything that was meant to be would happen in its right timing. Now, this no longer seems to be the case. Though, there is still a voice inside that says to be patient and allow what will be to manifest. In general, this may still be true. But, overall, it seems that we need to strike a balance between THE WILL and our wills. It is not for either to have complete control. Both are to exist and our will is to bow to THE WILL. I've been negligent in exercising my will in the outer world. I exercise it a lot on the inner as you can see from the energy I put into Beyond Imagination. However, I have been reluctant to exercise my will with others.
Quality of life is extremely important when one is living in the moment. It is important that life be the best it can be ... not in terms of things, but in terms of relationships and the expression of spirit.
We have to experience whom that we are to be able to choose whom that we will be. Such is our greatest choice in this existence. Ultimately, the choice is to "Be all that you can be" ... as they say in the ad for the Army.
Each contact point in our life is special. It provides a place where a seed can be planted. We never know exactly how fertile the soil is until we see what comes to fruition from what was planted. Interesting. This is where the magic of the unknown comes into play. It is in the interactions of kindred spirits that special things can be created.
Here and now, I can make my life be what I would have it be. It is through my decisions and actions that I create the reality that I experience. Hmm ... creating reality and experiencing reality are two different things. Experiencing relies on interpretation of meaning. Creating puts the meaning there to begin with. Finally, I'm starting to touch the creator part of myself. Finally! Step by step ... consciousness ever moves onward.
So, how do we create a better world? How do we permit spirit to be more fully expressed in flesh? We start by sharing our seeds with others in an atmosphere of cooperation ... searching for those who are meant to work with and interact with us in carrying out our missions and doing the work that spirit would do through us. We do this because it is what gives our life meaning and joy. There is nothing that we would rather do. We do this because it allows us to be whom that we truly are in a way that we have not experienced before. We do this because we must ... we feel compelled to establish cooperatively interdependent relationships. It is through such relationships that SPIRIT lives in us in a way it cannot do otherwise.
Yes, here I am at it once again. The expression of consciousness has become a habit for me. Some might say that it is a crutch. But here, on these pages, I am free to express in a way that I cannot do elsewhere. So, for me, this is a positive thing. This is where I play ... where I give myself free reign to speak as I might not do otherwise. It is curious that this would be the case. There is something about the blank screen that permits this freedom. I know not to whom I am ultimately speaking, or when they will receive the message. This is a strange format for communication. Yet there is a sense that this is what creation is all about. One speaks
116
forth the WORD and sees what is manifest as a result. It is not necessarily a direct path from the WORD to the manifestation.
How do we know that we are giving to society to the best of our abilities if the infrastructure is not in place to show what difference we do make?
This is one of the foundations that needs to be established. We need a mirror that provides us feedback on our impact on the world. At any time we should know whether we are contributing to or taking from society. Most of the time we are doing both simultaneously.
There is a time for taking and a time for giving so long as we strike a balance and never take more than we give. If all of us do this, there will always be enough ... or better yet a surplus.
Sitting here, I am one voice. I don't even know how many others hear me. But consciousness does hear me. And, because I take the action to write this down, it becomes part of the information that is available to the mass consciousness. Not only the collective unconscious ... but to the conscious mind of anyone who is drawn to this page. Such is how reality is created. Our thoughts are the key, but they must get to the right places to have effect. One place is in the general collective, the other is in specific minds of individuals. Ultimately, however, it is the individuals who must take action to bring anything about in this world. It is not enough for the subconscious to dream it ... though that may indeed be how individuals are reached. Ultimately someone has to turn the dreams into actions -- real actions that make a difference.
As I write this, there is a growing sense of being the creator of my life ... and of my world. I take full responsibility for all that I experience AND for all that I DO. Hmm ... that sent a shiver through my head. I have often said that spirit does these works through me. It seems that this is only a partial truth. At some level, I AM the spirit that does these works through me ... and it is my choice to do them. Whether I was conscious of this or not is not relevant. The truth is that I do indeed choose to do these works and make the works available to the world. That doesn't take away from the magic of the process. It is still automatic. I know not what will come forth even as I write. This truly is an example of living life in the moment. I permit each letter and word to come through one by one, using my touch, vision, hearing, and inner knowing to make it right. The bottom line is TRUST, letting go and allowing spirit to flow through me and express as she will. It is as if I am an instrument, and these words are the tunes that comes out as spirit plays my keys. Curious. I haven't used this analogy before, but it is very appropriate. The music that spirit is able to play though me is limited only by whom that I AM. This is the best expression that is capable of being played through me at this time. It has been true since these writings began over five years ago. WOW!
The past few days I've been moved to re-examine my life to date to understand the deeper meaning behind what I experienced and how I experienced. The sense was that the review was necessary to come to closure so that I could proceed. There was a sense that the cleansing fire of spirit is about to consume me and that I needed to somehow come to an understanding of all that is about to be burned away. As I write this, I feel ready for this process. On the show Babylon-5, Delenn restored the rightful government of her people away from the warrior class by being able to enter a circle of spiritual light. This was the test of her spiritual purity and worthiness of leading her people. It was curious that she chose to leave the job of rulership to a council of nine: 2 warrior, 2 religious, 5 worker. Formerly this had been 3-3-3 with the religious and warrior classes having differences that resulted in civil war. In changing the constitution of the council, Delenn made both the warrior and religious classes subservient to the workers.
This highlights a key transformation -- the need to switch from control to serve. This is a quantum shift in how one looks at the world. Government should serve the people. Religion should serve the people. The
117
economic system should serve the people. But, what does it truly mean to serve? To me it means to help / facilitate meeting the needs of the people who are being served. To do this, you must (1) understand what the needs are, (2) have the ability to help, and (3) have a means to make the services available to those who need them.
In general, we seem to have two scarce resources ... money and time. For most people, money seems to be the tightest constraint. It seems that time only becomes a critical factor once one has sufficient money to live a comfortable life.
I am here to see how spirit flows within the world. I am here to see firsthand what ideas are manifest. In a very real way, I am the eyes through which spirit is able to observe these things. A big part of what I observe is the working of my own mind and the expression of spirit through me. It is amazing how often what I find inside is mirrored in the world and vice-versa. As above, so below is a deep spiritual truth.
It is one thing to observe what is. It is quite another to discern what the meaning is associated with the observations. It is especially difficult to do this without passing judgement on the meaning. One thing that makes this difficult is that it is almost impossible to verify whether the meaning one finds is indeed correct. It is not like there is some master record to check to see if one got it right. Much that we deal with is uncertain. Here we are free to venture out and explore the unknown and bring back our experiences and the things that we find. The unknown is a special place and special state of mind. It is particularly curious to consider our findings from the perspective of ONE consciousness creating and experiencing it all.
As an individual, I am only responsible for doing what I came to do. This requires realizing whom that I am to a sufficient degree to be able to carry out my tasks. Of course, I am free to enjoy the process to the degree that I am able. What is true for me is true for all. Though, what we came to do is extremely different from one individual to the next.
We've raised a whole generation of kids on video games that have resulted in special hand eye coordination and mental training. At the mundane level, the complexity of the video games made them interesting, challenging, and fun. However, at the meaning level, this was orchestrated to ensure certain talents were in place that will be needed and useful in the times ahead. It is not necessarily the obvious skills that will be more useful. It is the stuff that happens in the background while one is playing the game that often has the most value.
I guess this is no different then life. We work and we live our lives spending so much of our time on a variety of tasks and activities that are on our to do lists. Often, we are unaware of what we are truly learning in the process ... it catches us by surprise. In the end, it is our understanding of whom that we are that counts. What have we become aware of ourselves to be?
On my way to my room tonight, I heard the song The Power of Love by Celine Dion in a way that I had never heard it before. Literally, the meaning was different. I realized that at a higher level, when Celine sings "I am your lady and you are my man" and "whenever you reach for me, I'll do all that I can" for me, she is speaking as if she were consciousness herself. That is the only way the song can truly make sense. It is for male and female to complete one another. Yet, my completion cannot be another individuated consciousness ... it is all that is NOT ME. For both males and females, this is that part of the individuated consciousness that balances one's own; in fact, it is one's very soul.
This can be reflected back and experienced with a physical mate, but it cannot be demanded or even expected for that matter. Love is unconditional and places no such demands. Its only prerequisite for couples
118
is the desire to be in the full presence of one another. This can be very tough to do ... hence seems to rarely occur.
119
Passages from 1999 Musings
Selected on 7 January 2000
A revelation just came to me. These Pythagorean triples are "perfection points", right triangles with integer length sides, including the hypotenuse. Our "fuzzy logic" algorithms assess how far patterns are from these points and provide stimuli that move us more toward these perfection points.
This is connected to something I discussed with a co-worker last week concerning video games and how they were training kids minds to operate in optimal ways for attacking particular kinds of problems.
We have an entire generation trained in this manner. All we need to do is frame our problems in game terms to unleash these abilities for the good of all mankind.
This seems to be the key -- a willingness to play with life ... to try new things and evaluate them based on their utility and the value of the experience that results. As a wayshower, this is the way I must live my life. I truly have no other choice. Besides, this is the path of greatest interest for me. It is only natural that I follow it wheresoever it might lead.
My heart says that it is time for more consideration of what she wants in this existence. It is through her more than through my mind that inner wisdom is made known to me.
Everything is vibration, all vibration can be represented as patterns in n-space. It is not clear how many dimensions we need to explain what we observe, but there is a sense that we will never have enough because the unknown always has additional information to express.
Patterns survive based on innate ability/characteristics. This is not necessarily "fitness". There is also a sense that spirit is guiding the show and operates via a feedback mechanism that guides overall evolution. This is seen as random variation and selection based on utility but it is far more than that. There is genius behind the chaos. It is not random at all, though it may appear to be.
The blank page calls to be filled as consciousness would fill it at this time. I truly have no sense of what is to come forth ... but I trust that it will be exactly what needs to be expressed at this time.
Now, what is my role in all this? How am I to do what I came to do? How do I find meaningful work that fully engages my talents and trains me to do more? Interesting ... is that not what I am experiencing in my present job. Indeed, this is the case.
One major lesson from this time is that patience is called for when it comes to reality creation and any widespread major change. Also, things are changing rapidly for the better of all. The shadows are lessening in their scope and breadth. The light is finding more and more ways to shine forth. It is there, everywhere one looks, if only one has eyes to see it. Movies and television are where much of the real expression and teaching are happening at present. It is there that spirit is establishing the basis upon which a New World will be formed. It is interesting how much resources are pumped into this form of expression ... how many dollars, and how many hours of people's time.
120
Over the past few months, I have realized that my abilities, while special and unique ... do not make me any better or more important than others. My mission is what it is and requires my talents. Each of us lives out our lives as we must. The universe is perfect as it is. Spirit is expressing as best it can under the circumstances.
What truth does this refer to? That we are ONE! That we are God experiencing life through us. Such is the truth. Each one of us has a unique perspective from which we are seeing life and in which we are expressing spirit in flesh. God is all that is! There is nothing save God!
It is for each of us to live by the principle The Secret to Life is to Never Take More than You Give! This is how abundance gets generated that is sufficient to permit massive change to occur. It requires that each of us live in a manner so that abundance is manifest.
Patience ... patience ... patience. Allow reality to unfold as it will. You have only to do what you are moved by spirit to do to the best of your ability. Thy destiny will be made manifest when the time is right and not until. You cannot force things to happen. It is no use struggling and fighting to achieve an end unless such activities please you and make you happy. Find the groove and allow the play to unfold as it will.
My model of the world constantly changes to allow me to fit my experiences within it. One of the chief experiences that stretches this model is my own experience of myself as a conscious entity experiencing "reality" and observing myself observing myself ...
The whole entertainment industry is being moved to create exactly what is needed for major lessons to get out to the masses of the world. It is through such exposure that we are being made ready for what is to come. At this point, I know not what that will be, but it will indeed be wonderful.
If "God" is the ability to create in one's own image, then what we are building is a reflection space that permits us to see ourselves in our reflections. The greater one's consciousness, the more one sees in this space. This is how we become immortal. We extend NOW to be infinity by focusing our attention on the details and the manner in which they are created.
The movie ANTZ was interesting. It was definitely meant to convey a lesson about how choice can make communistic living fun and acceptable given the benefits that accrue from the hive functioning as a whole. Millions of people have or will see this movie and have dreams that integrate the movie's message into their reality frameworks. The power of film is MAGICAL.
One of the interesting parts of the picture has each young ant being brought before the queen for determination of what type it will be ... soldier, worker, royalty, ... I've said many times that we should undergo a similar process of being tested for aptitude and natural abilities and then be educated, trained, and placed in positions for which these talents are most suited.
So, what is the next step? As always, it is to do what you are moved to do when you are moved to do it. Nothing more, nothing less. Sometimes we must have the patience to wait and see what becomes manifest. Awareness, allowance, acceptance ... these are still three fundamental keys.
However, the whole computer environment is becoming somewhat of a war zone with all manner of viruses out there to attack unwary systems and several companies focused on building up to date software able to squash the latest in viruses almost as soon as they are detected. The virus killers rely on the virus makers to
121
generate a continuous market for software. Interesting. I wonder in how many areas of endeavor is such the operating mode?
Right now, consciousness would have you take a chance and bet on yourself to do what YOU are moved to do by your own volition. There is only ONE HERE NOW. My will for YOU is your will for ALL. Here, I would have to be in an environment that allowed me to test out some of the principles for social organization that have come through in the writings. Building the equivalent of a "real" EPCOT center, one that was not just an amusement but a real place to live and work out the ways to be cooperatively interdependent. Hmm ... who would sponsor such an endeavor? ... and for what reasons? Are not some of the "retirement communities" and "gated communities" already working some of this out? Perhaps that would be a fitting task, to explore what is being done to solve what problems, and identify where the holes are that require outside work, be it volunteer or paid, to address.
Do what you are moved to do. Do that which engages your talents and abilities. Allow others to do the same.
In the end, all that needs to be done, will indeed be done as required.
What works for me can work for others. However, one must believe in oneself and in the expression of consciousness through this vessel. That requires holding a grander view of "self" that most people presently have. That's OK ... that is part of what I am here for; to provide an example of what you are as well.
Spirits' nature is to express creatively in the world. She is the muse behind all genius, the beauty behind all expression. She is the very weaver of the fabric that we call reality. And, what a rich tapestry she has woven for us to play in. Yes, spirit is experiencing the joy of playing within this fabric at all times. When we are not in joy of the process, enjoying life, we are out of synch with that part of ourselves. The solution is to find the playful child within us that is always there awaiting us to allow it to come out. The child's world is one of joy... one where imagination and magic reign supreme. That is the key ... getting the MAGIC back into our lives by allowing our imagination to fly where it will and construct the world as we would prefer it to be.
How do I increase my understanding and awareness of whom that I am? The basic process is by noticing things in my reality that are NOT ME and finding a way to integrate these into what I am. This is the basic exercise of THAT I AM.
What else do I have control over? My local world is a reflection of the outer world and vice-versa. By changing the local world, I change the outer world as well. Further, this corresponds to a change in the inner world as well. Wow! So, this is the key to change. Think universally, act locally. Such is how dreams are made flesh.
So, what is the market measuring? It seems to be measuring our collective trust in our economic system ... and the companies that provide goods and services within that system. [The DOW] Crossing beyond 9999 brings us to a new territory, one in which the opportunities for using the economic system for the good of all becomes a distinct possibility. However, this requires that we alter distribution in such a manner that the fruits of the entire system are more equally distributed throughout the society. Yes, this is socialist thinking ... yet why should such glaring inequalities exist in our system.
122
We could have massive abundance in our society. We do have it for many, but not yet for even close to a majority. We have the capacity to produce more of whatever is needed, but we are blocked in doing so by a lack in ability to consume additional capacity due to insufficiency of funds.
This we can fix. This is a problem in distribution, pure and simple. Proper distribution should assure that what is needed is received, whether it can be paid for or not by the receiving party. This should be true for goods and services.
In a world that is ONE, there can be no "independence"... there can only be interdependence and this is only good when it is cooperative.
Movies indeed are vehicles for the expression of this consciousness. They literally impact millions in ways that most have not yet begun to expect. It matters not that the movie is fiction. When it is experienced, it is REAL! It is only our conscious filters about "reality" that prevent the same experiences from being real.
I was initially exposed to Transcendental Meditation in 1974 via a book by the Maharishi Mahesh Yogi on the Science of Being. You might say that this was the opening of my interest in consciousness. The seeds were planted early, in my mid-teens. The magazine is a means for seeing the fruit of seeds planted long ago. Maharishi has been teaching Transcendental Meditation for 40 years ... since the time I was born. Interesting. So, what am I to realize from all this. ONE, much that I have envisioned is already in place. People have been awakening and organizing for many years. My destiny does not appear to be intertwined with these. I have other work to do. Part of it deals with how the Hermit energy can express transcendentally. I desire no following nor do I follow any person or any defined path. What I AM, I AM. This is enough. I am the awareness of whom that I AM expressing in flesh in this manner.
The outer world permits experience, but the inner one creates meaning.
How am I different now than I was prior to 1993. For one thing, I have had a major body of works flow through me into physical expression. Two, I see myself and the world quite differently. I am aware of my Self in ways that I did not even know existed before. Three, I am awake to the spiritual world that is embedded in the physical one. Four, I have realized that ONE consciousness animates us all. This is how God can be omni-present. There is nothing but God in expression. But, consciousness herself is God observing God in expression. We have a give and a take here, a creative thrust accompanied by a receptive observation. Such is the way of life.
Last night, I watched the movie Contact again. It is one of my all time favorites. It was particularly startling to see that a 30 billion dollar project resulted in a single person having an extraordinary experience that changed her state of awareness of spirit. The sense I had as I watched was that it does indeed take extraordinary commitment to have such experiences and to reach such spiritual states. If it were easy, the world would be a much different place than it is.
Spirit is expressing to the degree that it can. All this is happening NOW. We don't have to wait for it to unfold at some time in the future. We can be all that we are here and now. We can express spirit at every moment of every day. In fact, we can't do other than that unless we so choose. That is the point ... unless we so choose.
Intuition, the inner voice of spirit, is our closest connection to source. It provides the surest guide for our actions in the world. However, it takes some discipline to hear it clearly. If we are not careful, it gets
123
colored by filters that our subconscious and conscious place on it. Becoming clear is no easy task, but it is well worth the effort.
It is as if we are crossing a stream by moving from rock to rock and must leave behind the previous one to be free to step to the next one. Let go of what you are, that you may become more. Such is the directive of spirit. It is ego that keeps us attached to what we are and the states with which we are familiar. We must be bold and adventurous to go beyond self to find Self and ultimately SELF. The journey is difficult but very rewarding should we choose to make it.
The FORCE that moves me is consciousness herself. To me consciousness is not GOD ... it is a feminine energy or awareness that operates behind the scenes to animate and observe all that is.
Nowhere in my adventures in consciousness since 1993 have I run into a state where STOP was warranted. My mental states have been extreme at times, and even landed me in the hospital twice but this did not stop the awakenings from continuing. All along I've felt that consciousness herself was looking out after me and that because of this I was safe. She would not feed me any experiences that I did not need to grow ... to realize more of whom that I am, and to express what spirit would have me express through this form.
Interesting, I have never felt that it was God pushing me or judging me. I've be the sole judge in my life ... hmm ... one might say the sole god in my life. But consciousness is real ... she touches me deeply and expresses through me as she does through all of us. I don't distinguish between consciousness and spirit. They have the same meaning to me.
There is no sense that I am meant to apply a creative thrust to anything. It is rather an allowing of what must be to happen. And, right now, these words must be. In very real ways, I relate closely to the feminine ... I have all of my life. My nature is to be accepting, receptive, and nurturing. The force to me, the energy that animates all of existence is feminine. Such is the only way God could observe what was created.
The outer, the material, and the inner, the awareness are wrapped together as hand in glove. There is no separating of the two.
Neither can exist without the other. This is why all that exists has awareness as Seth so clearly points out throughout his works. Being and being aware are co-created. Humans however have permitted a difference between conscious awareness and overall awareness. This permits a reality to be experienced that could not exist without this level of information hiding. That is it, we are constantly engaged in a game of hide and seek in this existence. And, what we seek is to discover the true nature of whom that we are. At least, such is what some of us are here to do. Others seem to be wrapped up in simply being whom that they are.
Each day new meaning is revealed in the symbol systems around me. It is far to frequent to be coincidence. There are connections to be made everywhere. We only need to be open and allow our intuition to guide us to what we are meant to see.
That is the key ... allow, allow, allow. But to do this, we have to trust enough to relinquish the need to control. This can be difficult. It also demands patience, because at times we think we need to be doing something to make things happen. From another perspective, we cannot avoid doing what we are destined to do ... we will be compelled by a force that we simply cannot resist. It is important to wait patiently until we are truly moved.
124
Over the past 7 years, this tapestry has become rich with connections. In fact, there are so many connections that I no longer clearly see them all. When there were few connections, it was possible to see them from one viewpoint. Now, it is like a hologram ... depending on my state of mind, I see the fabric from a particular perspective. Now, I must trust that the connections I need to see will be brought to my attention if I follow my intuition and apply my rational skills appropriately.
Does this make me crazy? Perhaps so, but the mere fact that I can objectively question my sanity seems to be proof that I haven't gone off the deep end ... at least not yet. I look for information and make connections because that is a natural thing for me to do and because I am moved to do it. It is fun ... and I feel that it is useful, that it will ultimately contribute to our understanding of consciousness and of the spiritual world embedded in the symbol systems of our present world. In the beginning was the WORD. The World is the WORD made flesh. All that truly matters is the expression of spirit, the expression of Love in the World.
The foundations for a new world are slow in coming. When I was moved to start creating them 3 years ago ... I was sincerely doing what I was moved to do, trusting that spirit would kick in the right energies for the enterprise to succeed. The seeds were planted, but they did not grow ... I don't know why, I just observe that something was not right. Perhaps the timing was too soon. Being patient is tough to do when your vision tells you what the world could be if the infrastructure was set up properly. Yet, it does seem that patience is one of the virtues I must learn. Things cannot be rushed. The Plan will unfold in it's own timing ... not mine. One thing I have learned is that I am a vessel through which spirit works. I am the her-mit, the "mit of her" = the glove that she wears, she being Spirit. I don't know why, but Spirit has always expressed in the feminine in my life. Anyway, back to the foundations ... the seeds were not planted on fertile soil ... perhaps I didn't find a way to fully ground them and they stayed as castles in the air. They are still there, awaiting the time when their foundations are built on this world. Also, it may have been that I was only to plant the seeds that others might tend them and watch them grow. This would be appropriate for a wayshower.
I am most fascinated with the unknown. It is where my abilities are best put to use. I consider myself an explorer of consciousness. In many ways, it is one of the few remaining unknown territories for us to explore. It is an interesting endeavor ... one that by it's very nature must be subjective. Reason and logic are not sufficient for exploration of consciousness. One must enter new subjective states and report what one finds about how one experiences reality in those states. I do this naturally, without the aid of drugs ... including alcohol which I've never consumed. Actually, this is not quite right, my mental state is affected by the drugs I take for my bipolar condition ... Eskalith, Depakote, and Zyprexa. I was diagnosed as bipolar about 6 months after the Beyond Imagination writings began in 1993.
My awareness is in an accelerated state making it difficult to focus on anything besides the spiritual interpretation of the numbers and symbols around me. The slightest distraction forces my attention to move towards that which it loves ... the observation and interpretation of spiritual reality. In some ways, during these times, I am literally "out of control". I do as I am moved to do ... and I am moved by a force that I do not consciously control. It is not clear whether I have the power to consciously choose to be moved or not ... I usually just go with the flow and watch where it leads.
My sense is that it is time to allow our god natures, rather that "human" natures express. Humans have done and are still doing some pretty horrific things ... to the environment, to animals, and to other humans. Somehow this must be stopped and soon. We do this by holding people, companies, and governments accountable for their actions.
So I get to be in the drivers seat for awhile. Now, where do I want to go? That is indeed the question at hand! Actually, the question is larger than this ... where do I want Beyond Imagination to go? For, that is the entity through which I have chosen to express spiritually. INDEED! The bottom line is that it is time for
125
the VISION to be made manifest. It is time to start doing whatever it takes to make that happen. This requires a new commitment of energy into the endeavor. It requires assessing what has worked and what has not worked and coming up with new strategies as necessary to more fully manifest spirit in flesh. Keep in mind that it is not you doing the work ... however, it is through you that the work is done. As always, you need to work without attachment to the results. Do what you are moved to do ... but allow the moving force to include your own spiritually aligned will.
It is time for a renewed commitment of time, attention, energy, and focus. This is all within my power to do. It is as if I have been born anew ... emerging from the cocoon to find a new reality.
Intuitively, I know that I can handle whatever states of mind that I reach. I just need to be a bit careful to keep from being overwhelmed and going off the deep end.
I'm anxious to get started in actually building foundations for a better world. The vision is a start. It sets the mold as a thought form. But, this is not enough. It is time to make the foundations real ... to develop the cooperatively interdependent organizations necessary for the body of cosmic consciousness to more fully express in flesh.
The life of a spiritual warrior is lived in consciousness, ever on the edge of the unknown, trusting that there is always room for one more step ... leaping forward where one can fighting off the demons of illusion, ever in search of truth. Yes, indeed! We search because that is what we are moved to do. We are aware of our Self, even as we experience our life as self. This awareness makes reality very much a game that we play ... as we seek to be of service to the source that moves us. We know that the forms that we see are but thoughtforms frozen into the physical reality that we experience. We live from the I Know state of being as much as we can. In this state, there is no need for thought. We just are and allow ourselves to be moved by the full force of consciousness that is able to express through us. During these times, we are in the zone, we are living life as fully as is possible for us.
To maximize the expression of spirit through me, I must apply all of my talents and resources in this pursuit. In doing less, I arbitrarily limit this expression.
I'm energized to do something in a way that I have not been before. The spiritual world embedded in the symbol systems of our world constantly draws my attention. There must be a reason for this. I'm operating on the edge soaring in consciousness, yet I'm grounded just enough to be able to work at my job. However, there is a sense that I'm very close to the boundary of where I can be in consciousness yet still remain grounded.
There is a sense that I'm ready for another leap however. There is a new set of wings ready to be exercised. I've emerged from another cocoon and am ready to take flight again. Ever on into the unknown. That is my constant challenge, to go forth into the unknown, and bring back my experiences that I might pave the way for others to follow. There is always room for one more step. Consciousness guides me every step of the way.
We have created "want" ... LACK on a major scale. It is time to take responsibility for all and create abundance on a massive scale. It is a matter of choice. We have the mechanisms in place to create all the goods and services that we need. It is a matter of deciding that we will enable each individual and each family to get what they need. This requires some re-creation of the economic system.
126
If we can generate abundance for all on physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual levels ... we free people to engage with one another to a degree that has never been possible before. This is what it takes to more fully manifest spirit in flesh. If we can manifest abundance, all else will be added unto us. We have the technology to manifest abundance here and now.
When you think about it ... all resources are society's resources. It only makes sense to employ these resources in a manner that is efficient and permits the social contract to be met -- supplying each individual with the goods and services they need to be happy in exchange for creatively applying their talents to serve society.
Does that make me a communist? Perhaps ... but "community" comes from the same root. Is not the creation of common unity what we are talking about? This is not a new concept. However, it has not been tried in a manner that allowed it to work on a major scale. Neither the USSR nor China were successful in setting up the conditions of the social contract. And, without that contract, the system simply will not work. Further, this is a spiritual contract, not just a legal one. Without the spiritual basis, the system is doomed to fail.
Remember, the spiritual world is embedded within the consensus world that we experience. Within that realm, there are literally no limits to what can be manifest. Sharing is the key ... it is one of the very foundations of cooperative interdependence. We start by sharing whom that we are ... not just on the surface, but deeply. Then, we start to share the services that we can provide using our unique abilities. We do this in whatever manner we are moved to do. At first, we may need to do this on a voluntary basis. However, if enough of us are providing free services ... look at the benefit to society that accrues. As little as four hour per week, just 10 percent of a normal work week unleashes roughly 100 million person years times 10 percent = 10 million person years. That is a lot of effort if harnessed in a manner that is effective in serving society.
What am I worth? What is anyone worth? What makes one person's labor worth $5.50 per hour and another’s $5500? It boggles the mind that there can be such differences as several orders of magnitude. Literally, some people make as much in a day as other make in a year. What is fair about this?
We are very poor at generating and sharing information. As a result, we have many people doing the same thing over and over again. This is a very poor use of resources that we simply should not tolerate. Sharing can benefit many, but we need to find ways that make it easy to do.
Ultimately, what truly matters is that each of us are enabled to be the best that we can be, whatever that is for us. We are the best judge of whether we are being the best we can be. We must be careful however, since often we need the context of a work environment to provide a place for us to engage our talents and abilities. Who we are is not confined to work. It stretches across all the activities and areas of life that we participate in. All of these provide opportunities for us to shine and share our light with others.
What do I wish for the new millennium? Simply, that the vision of Beyond Imagination be given fertile ground in which to plant its seeds that foundations can be built to bridge between the Earth and the castles in the air. I don't ask for much ... just that a New World be born to usher in a New Age on this planet. I am grateful to be incarnated at such a time in the history of mankind and the planet. We are in for the ride of our lives. I can feel it, there, just below the horizon. The dawn of a new age is rapidly approaching.
At present, we haven't even decided as a society that we will ensure people live above the poverty level. This is ridiculous for a society that considers itself advanced. God helps those who help themselves. God
127
helps even more those who help others to help themselves. Taking responsibility for the welfare of others is a highly advanced trait. Enlightened societies benefit from the collective resources of their entire constituency. Keeping people below the poverty line is wasteful of resources. It should be changed, and will be changed when the collective goodwill of the people demands it.
At some level we are ONE; we are not separate individuals. It is time we start acting in a manner consistent with this realization, so that we can see the results of this understanding manifest in our experience.
Consciousness ever seeks to expand the vessels through which she expresses so that more spirit can be expressed in flesh. That is the whole purpose of the game. And what a grand game it is. Consciousness playing hide and seek, ever in search of herself and her expression. Further, there is only ONE consciousness experiencing it all. Light and dark and mirrors, everywhere mirrors -- such is material out of which reality is created. Everything vibration ... the WORD made flesh. And what is vibration but alternate periods of high and low, of light and dark. It is but for consciousness to sing her song and the world is born and all that lies within it. The song goes on forever ... allowing all possibilities to be made manifest. Yet, as individuals, we only experience pieces, in particular, pieces that we choose. The wave function of probabilities collapses for us whenever we make a choice.
We are here to experience the expression of spirit in flesh. We are consciousness first and foremost, expressing through form. Actually, we are the awareness of consciousness expressing through form.
I'm open to change in whatever manner it is to take place. I don't have any goals or feel any need to force things to move in any particular direction. Perhaps this is the problem. Perhaps spirit is waiting for me to do something to get the ball rolling in some direction after which she can come forth to provide assistance. Hmm ... This means that I must choose something and then take action in pursuit of whatever I choose. Such is what it has come down to. My life will change when I choose to make it different ... not until. I'm no longer content to be a passive observer. It is time to be an active participant in life and see where that leads for awhile. Why had I not seen this before? Perhaps because I had my hands full with experiencing the observer states of awareness. Now, these are a constant part of my being, I am free to focus on the creator aspect of my Self again ... this time without the blinders of a strong ego. With my Self unleashed, who knows what can manifest in what time frames!
128
Best Quotes from 2002 Musings
18 November 2002
Since the writings have been so abundant since the beginning of the year, I thought it might be interesting to take some time and select the best of the best quotes that have come through to date this year. The intent was to provide a very fine filter to bring forth the true gems that have been expressed in 2002. ENJOY!
JANUARY 2002
1 - Reality is created not so much by what happens as by what meaning we assign to what happens.
2 - We are gods in becoming ... but we are not gods in fact yet.
3 - If there is one area of your life that is most worth examining ... that will cause the biggest difference in your life and the reality that you experience, this is it, BELIEFS! This is where the greatest benefit results from the effort expended. This is where we attack the cause directly, rather than only dealing with the symptoms.
4 - Awareness is the most important thing in the world. It is the only thing that we carry forward from one lifetime to the next.
5 - It seems that our spiritual job is something that we must volunteer for, something that we choose to do because we must, because we are driven to do it as the very expression of whom that we are.
6 - Thought forms are entities with lives of their own. It is thought forms that create physical forms. If we want to change society, that is the place to start, with more empowering thought forms.
7 - When we come from a sense of awareness that we are all ONE, everyone’s troubles are our collective troubles.
129
8 - It is amazing how much difference a person can make when they commit to making a difference with their life.
9 - Each of us is a unique aspect of the one consciousness ... a unique facet of the same diamond.
10 - Spirit learns from every experience, every success and every failure.
11 - The world may be a big place, but our self is a much smaller domain, in which we have the authority to do what we will and be whom we are and become what we are capable of becoming.
12 - The acorn knows exactly what it takes to become a mighty oak tree ... all it takes is the right environment to nurture its growth. Similarly the seed of spirit or consciousness that sparked us, knows exactly what we are meant to grow to be and how to get us there.
13 - We are wasteful of our most important natural resource; the talents, abilities, and creative energies of our people.
14 - Knowledge seems to grow best where it is open and free.
15 - Everything is known by the collective consciousness, and it will ensure that what needs to be revealed is revealed to those with a need to know.
16 - See a need and fill it ... that is the key to economic success. Hmm ... that seems to be what the spiritual directive calls for as well, to provide ones services to help fill the needs of society.
17 - The saying "I'll believe it when I see it" comes to mind. But reality creation reverses this: you will see it when you believe it.
130
18 - What we know ourselves to be is only a fraction of what we truly are ... and probably a small fraction at that.
19 - At this moment, I AM THAT I AM, spirit expressing in flesh to the greatest degree possible in this moment.
20 - It is for us to recognize that we are in bondage before we can remove the shackles that hold us back from being all that we could be.
21 - The workings of consciousness are indeed mysterious, and rightly so. Consciousness springs from the unknown, and perhaps the unknowable. It seems that no matter how far we expand, and how many awakenings we undergo, there is always more.
22 - Questions are one of the tools we consciously use to focus our awareness on what we most need to know.
23 - This is how abundance is created in the world ... individually we must create more than we consume in terms of goods and services.
24 - One of the key behaviors that becomes more conscious with awakening is cooperation. We find that we cooperate to co-create the reality that we choose to experience.
25 - There is always an element of the unknown present in everything we do. This makes life the wonder and mystery that it is.
26 - The right ideas expressed in the right way at the right time can indeed change the world.
27 - If we can imagine it, if we can create an ideal, then we can take action to manifest it in flesh. It is all a matter of focus, attention, belief, and action in accord with our beliefs.
131
28 - The power of cooperative effort is truly exponential.
29 - As citizens, we owe something to our fellow citizens.
30 - We are individually and collectively responsible for everything that we experience.
31 - Everywhere around me is a synchronistic order that defies explanation other than that it is the very nature of spirit expressing in flesh.
32 - We each see and experience the world in a manner that provides the impetus and environment for our growth as human beings and as spiritual beings expressing in flesh.
33 - Everyone is doing their best, given their understanding, abilities, and the circumstances in which they find themselves.
34 - The bottom line is that the power of love is far greater than that of fear if only we allow ourselves the freedom to express it.
35 - Being different takes extensive work and an innate trust in self to express in a manner that is right for us, regardless of how it appears to the world.
36 - As we become more aware, it seems that we take on more and more obligations ... not because they are forced on us, but because we freely choose to recognize our responsibilities.
37 - A true society should develop the unique gifts and talents of its individuals and encourage their expression in ways that provide benefit to society.
38 - There is an intelligence designing and creating the events in our world including the thoughts that are experienced by each individual.
132
39 - There is a grand plan for the unfoldment of consciousness and each of us have roles in executing this plan.
40 - Anytime people choose to be of service to others, the net effect on the world is positive. The greater the service, the more the benefit.
41 - I have seen what happens when conscious, subconscious, and superconscious work together ones life. The creativity that is unleashed is truly phenomenal.
FEBRUARY 2002
42 - There is something exciting about living on the edge of the unknown.
43 - We live in an information age. The ability to generate information and make it freely available electronically to others is one of the main benefits of living in this day and age.
44 - Collectively, we have a great deal of resources at our disposal ... the greatest of these being the talents and abilities of the individuals in society.
45 - We need to see a shift from ME to WE, in how individuals express in the world. Selfish interests need to be replaced by selfless service.
46 - Jointly, we have a Brave New World to face ... better yet to create.
47 - This is what the economy should do for us in society ... provide the means for exchanging our time and talents for the goods and services that we need to live creative, productive, useful, meaningful, abundant, fulfilling, and happy lives.
133
48 - When we tap source, we also tap into the great reservoir of cooperative effort that lies beneath everything that we experience. Because of this, things are orchestrated without us having to even try to make them so.
49 - There is something wonderful about creative expression. It involves every aspect of ones being, allowing us to express whom that we truly are in ways that no other endeavor allows.
50 - We get what we focus our energy, attention, and resources on. It is that simple.
51 - To make progress in any area of knowledge, we must choose to apply extensive effort in that area. In general, the more effort and resources, the more progress.
52 - Everything is spirit. Everything is godstuff.
53 - We intuitively know what we are here to do, and what rules we need to play by as we express.
54 - Beliefs are the playground for reality creation. They are not absolute. The test of whether they are right is utility ... do they serve not only you but all concerned?
55 - When it comes down to the bottom line, service is all that truly matters. I was going to say love, but that alone is not enough ... love needs to be expressed and applied in some manner.
56 - Ultimately it is what we give of ourselves that makes the difference in the world. However, we must remember that what we give comes not from us but through us.
57 - You can never do too much or be too much, especially if you maintain the awareness that it is spirit doing the works through you, and her supplies are inexhaustible.
58 - We create our own reality ... everyone of us, all of the time, no exceptions, no fine print.
134
59 - We are each powerful souls, regardless of what our present physical form may indicate.
60 - Spirit ensures that we get what we need ... ALWAYS. That is how the game works. That is how the process of manifesting in flesh works. Needs are always met, no matter what they are.
61 - There is a joyous exuberance that comes through when we are living the life we are meant to live.
62 - This is the key, we are all artists creating what we will on the canvas of our life.
63 - I have found it very useful to stay open to all sources of wisdom ... from wherever they might come.
64 - Together we can do far more than the sum of what we can do individually. That is the secret power of synergy. Wherever two or more are gathered and work together ... great things can result from the union.
65 - Ultimately giving of ourselves and sharing whom that we are is what truly matters in the world.
66 - We are creators bringing the stuff of our dreams and imagination down to Earth.
67 - We are the consciousness of the Earth; evolved into human form over many millennia, or even millions of years.
68 - In a world of unity, things simply unfold as the opening of a flower to the Sun.
69 - One cannot be exemplary without being willing to take on some risk, and greater responsibility. It goes with the territory. This is what leaders do.
135
70 - We live in an information age. To be effective in this age, we must develop sophisticated communications skills that allow us to access, collect, process, filter, make connections between, generate, and disseminate information.
71 - It helps to operate from an attitude of gratitude. It makes a world of difference in our lives. There is always something for which to be grateful, even if it is only for life itself.
72 - The past is history ... his story. The future is herstory, the story of consciousness in expression in the world.
73 - What matters most is here and now, what is right in front of us, and what is within our reach and grasp. That is where we can make a difference.
74 - I think in terms of the mind being a chalkboard or a slate. When it is blank, it provides an opportunity for creative expression to fill the emptiness. When it is full, there is no room for further expression.
75 - Ever increasing awareness is the name of the game. We do this by finding our limits and breaking through them into a new awareness of reality.
76 - Music is definitely one of the vehicles through which consciousness sings her song.
77 - Everything is spirit and its expression. Yes, everything ... there literally is nothing else save spirit.
78 - The goal is to intentionally create an order that allows synergy to manifest ... that allows the collective to create and express more than the sum of the individuals operating alone can do ... preferably far more.
79 - Along with seeing more and being more, comes the responsibility to share and express more.
136
80 - We are the eyes and ears of God, the arms and legs of God, and the brain and heart of God ... yes, all 5 billion plus of us humans, but also every other lifeform, and non-lifeform that exists.
81 - Without us, there would be no means of experiencing the limitations of the illusion of reality ... of the creation.
82 - All creation is the breath of God, the sound, the Word of God made physical and flesh.
83 - All of life is a highly orchestrated and cooperative endeavor ... despite what it appears to be on the outside alone.
84 - Spirit never gives us gifts unless there is a task for which the gifts are needed. Along with the gifts comes a sacred responsibility to use them in the service of spirit, and ultimately of all humankind ... or better yet, all life.
85 - What we love to do will be those things that allow us to elegantly engage our gifts and talents in ways that make a difference in our world.
86 - Whatever moves you is right for you ... engage in it and pursue it to your hearts desire so long as it harms no one.
87 - I am the awareness that experiences what I experience and that applies meaning to this experience.
88 - You either agree to serve society ... or you cannot participate in the abundance created by society.
89 - Consciousness is still an unknown frontier for the most part. And, those of us who are its explorers have a responsibility to others to share of what we discover and leave markers of our journey for those who are to come after us.
137
90 - The realm of consciousness has its own character, its mountains, forests, canyons, valleys, rivers, lakes, oceans ...
91 - Each of us is doing exactly what we need to do to express what we are meant to express and to learn and experience what we need to learn and experience.
92 - At some level, there is no duality, there is no good and evil, there is just spirit expressing in flesh.
93 - My obligation is to do what I know to be right for me, and to do it fully, with all my heart and to the best of my abilities.
94 - It is the heart, not the mind, that needs to be the star by which we steer the course of our life.
95 - Nothing is too great for us when we are expressing spirit fully through us to the degree that we are able.
96 - Change happens when individuals choose to make a difference, and choose to take a chance at expressing something new.
97 - She (source) is majestic, so much so that my concept of self pales by comparison ... and I have a pretty exalted concept of self. But then, there is self, and there is Self ... and even greater there is SELF, the ONE consciousness that animates us all.
98 - Talents and abilities are varied for a reason. It makes for a much more interesting variety of expression and experience in the world.
99 - The middle road is generally the one that is most beneficial.
100 - It is how society is empowered that enables it to ultimately produce a greater expression, a greater reality that benefits its constituents.
138
101 - It is time for the lifeforms that constitute societies to be born, grow, multiply, and evolve at rates that have not occurred before.
102 - Consciousness creating what she will can work wonders in our lives, if only we will give her the opportunity to express through us.
103 - We can share in many ways ... with family, friends, co-workers, or simply with goodwill to others including strangers.
104 - We are all connected, we have simply forgotten how much so.
105 - Questions are one of the primary means for demonstrating that we are ready to know something.
106 - The goal of enabling spirit to more fully express in flesh is achieved by making what is unique into what is commonplace.
MARCH 2002
107 - Education first and foremost should teach us of whom that we are, and what we are happens to be spiritual beings having a physical experience.
108 - The moment is where life is truly lived. It is the only place that we can do anything, the only place where we can take action and make a difference. And is that not what life is all about ... making a difference in some way with our lives?
109 - Why is it so important to make a statement, to make a difference with our lives? Simply because life is such a precious gift and it needs to be the gift that keeps on giving, as the saying goes.
139
110 - Consciousness is always there, residing within us, our key for unlocking all the doors to the universe. However, to use this key, we must first find it, and then find the doors that it can unlock, and then put the key in and turn the lock to open it.
111 - I can say that I am God, in the same way that any cell or organ of my body can claim the right to say it is Wayne.
112 - There can be no separation other that that which we choose to create and experience. Much of the richness of our experience, however, comes from our willingness to explore separation and limitation.
113 - All relationships with spirit are cooperative and interdependent. They are also unconditional, since this is really the only way that the love from spirit can be expressed. This is its only nature ... it will not be molded by any restriction or conditions.
114 - This is how we accelerate the rate of spiritual growth. We SHARE! We share what we have, we share what we feel, we share what we know, we share what we experience, we share whom that we are, as much as we can.
115 - Remember, it is through us that spirit is able to express and experience in the world.
116 - Desire provides the impetus that allows the forces of change to manifest in life.
117 - The internet provides an effective medium through which such a society can interact, communicate, and share on a massive scale. At no time in the history of the world has it been so easy to freely communicate.
118 - My sense is that whatever skills are needed for any task ... we will find that somewhere within the population not only do they exist in potential, they have been developed in practice, awaiting the day when they could be harnessed for the good of society.
140
119 - Once again, a new day has come. Interesting ... this happens everyday, but how many of us stop and experience the wonder of it all?
120 - Life is a very precious gift bestowed on us each and every moment.
121 - Being aware of being aware is powerful. Being aware of being awareness itself is even more powerful. It completely changes ones focus from the outer to the inner.
122 - Seek awareness first and all else that you need will come unto you.
123 - I trust spirit to guide me via my intuition to where I need to be, whom I need to meet, and what I need to do. When the time to do something has arrived, it will be clear exactly what I am meant to do.
124 - My experience is that there are no real choices. The right choice is always obvious. I simply have to allow it to happen, and allow my actions to be consistent with making it happen.
125 - Trust, I cannot say that enough. You must trust in the basic nature of spiritual expression and the integrity of your self / Self / and SELF.
126 - There is nothing that you will be forced to face that is beyond your ability to handle, nothing.
127 - You are creating your own reality in each and every moment of each and every day.
128 - My job is to express as best I can what spirit would express through me.
129 - Service involves giving of oneself to something greater than oneself.
141
130 - As souls, we are ancient beings ... some would say eternal beings. When we take on a new mortal form, we forget whom that we are for awhile, and go about the business of living in physical reality.
131 - Spirit shines its light and shares its love wherever it can and to whomever will ask and seek for it.
132 - Our souls are powerful entities in their own right. They are parts of the ONE consciousness. They are sparks of spirit ... literally godstuff.
133 - By their works shall thou know them. Yes, such is a great truth. It is via our works that we share of whom that we are with the world.
134 - Spirit by its very nature seeks to express and unfold whom that it is in whatever way it can. We are the limiting factors in this expression, by the restrictions that we place on our connection to source, and on how we allow that source to express and manifest in our lives.
135 - In the only way that really matters, the expression of spirit is unfolding perfectly in accordance with a grand plan for the evolution of the expression of consciousness.
136 - While much that is to happen is controlled by fate, how we experience it, what meaning we assign to it, and what we learn from it is all for us to decide.
137 - My personal destiny seems to be intertwined with the destiny of the world and in very intricate ways. I find this both curious and comforting. Yes, this is grandiose thinking. I know that. However, that doesn't necessarily make it wrong.
138 - How we find source, how we tap it, and how we fashion the channel through which it can flow into our lives and the lives of others are extremely important.
139 - While we are on the path, it is not the destination that truly matters, it is the enjoyment of the journey.
142
140 - Spirit ever seeks to be of service. Her primary operating mode is to find needs and fill them, whatever they might be.
141 - In a true society, no need is allowed to go unmet ... but desires and wishes may or may not come true.
142 - Society should have a collective responsibility to ensure that no one is forced to live in poverty by circumstances beyond their control.
143 - The Lion King expresses the golden rule for the exchange of energy ... the secret to life is to never take more than you give.
144 - It is the differences between us that make us the unique individuals that we are.
145 - It takes extreme courage to be unique and authentic, and to live the life of spirit that we are meant to live.
146 - We are God expressing and experiencing through us. Without God, we would not exist. But without the creation, without us, there would be no experience of limitation and the nature of the various parts.
147 - Being the very best needs to be qualified, it needs to be assessed not as a comparison of oneself to others, but of ones present performance against ones innate potential.
148 - It seems that the only true freedom is spiritual freedom. In all other forms we are simply unaware of our shackles. Sometimes they are even looked upon as gifts or blessings.
149 - By its very nature, the I AM experience is subjective. Awareness is subjective.
150 - Creativity in general is far more intuitive than logical.
143
151 - Creative expression is one of the highest, if not the highest endeavors of spirit. It is here that we make the unknown known and the unmanifest manifest.
152 - Sometimes it feels as if what is to be expressed is destined ... it already exists in finished form. It is only the linear nature of experience in this world that causes it to come forth letter by letter, word by word, thought by thought, ...
153 - If we had to rely on traditional approaches to bring about a New World in a New Age ... our hopes might be dim. However, spirit does not accept such limitations.
154 - I want to ensure via my actions that the world is a better place for my having lived.
155 - There is something addicting about spiritual expression. The more one does it, the more one longs to do it ... literally to the point where it becomes all consuming.
156 - How is it that some of the things most important to functioning as the spiritual being in flesh that we are ... are not taught to us?
157 - The operative law has always been SEEK and ye shall FIND. Yet, how few of us truly seek.
158 - We live in an information age ... but there is so much information that it is hard to find the few gems of wisdom amidst the mountains of garbage that are out there.
159 - Each of us is a unique spark of the one consciousness ... or more correctly, possess such a spark within us.
160 - One of the best ways to learn anything is by doing it.
144
161 - Remember that the difference between an idea and a belief is the willingness to act in accord with. It is not a belief until you back it with actions in your life.
162 - This is what reality games are all about ... they are opportunities for becoming more aware of the I AM that we are.
163 - A new age calls for a new mode of expression, and an accompanying new mode of being. It asks that we come to know ourselves to a greater degree than we thought possible so that we can more fully manifest whom that we truly are in flesh.
164 - Each of us has a part to play in the coming drama ... a part that we selected and auditioned for, a part that is specifically suited to whom that we are, a part that allows us to share whom that we are and learn what we came to this existence to learn.
165 - In our lives, we have those things we owe to our government and society, and those things we owe to spirit. We are not relieved from either. Obligations are part of life. They are necessary for society to function.
166 - Abilities are the gifts that we give ourselves so that we can carry out our mission and destiny.
167 - The creativity that we see expressed in the world is a mirror reflection of the creativity of spirit.
168 - Whenever we fully engage our talents and abilities in service, we are being all that we can be. This is all that can be asked of anyone.
169 - It is important that we do a self assessment on a regular basis. Only we know what we can do and when we are fully engaged.
170 - If we allow "free will" to operate ... and allow individuals to do what they are moved by spirit to do, then everything that needs to happen will indeed occur and in a manner that is elegant.
145
171 - At some point, we must realize that we are ONE consciousness expressed through ONE people occupying ONE world, this blue-green jewel that we call Earth.
172 - The heart does not say that I am not going to pump blood to the foot ... it freely pumps blood to all the parts of the body that need it. Similarly, the brain does not think for itself alone, but for the whole self. Every system within the body supports the collective. However, as the body of humankind on this planet, we have not established such relationships.
173 - Is it possible that there is a discontinuity in the play ... where one scene comes to a close, and a whole new scene begins, potentially with a whole new setting and set of characters?
174 - In this world of duality ... it is up to us to stretch ourselves, to tackle challenges, so that we can become more than we knew ourselves to be.
175 - When I operate in the service of spirit, what I desire is what she desires to manifest through me. There is no separation.
176 - My sense is that we all have missions in this existence, often multiple missions that operate on many levels. One key mission is know thyself. Another is to be whom that you are.
177 - In the very process of discovering whom that we are, we learn that to know whom that we are, we must be whom that we are.
178 - Nothing happens by chance. We, and everyone around us are where we are by mutual choice.
179 - There should be a labor tax ... a tithe of 10 percent equals four hours per week that should be used in providing ones services in some way that benefits society.
146
180 - The change of an age is a radical discontinuity. Any plans that use the precedent of history as a basis for future activity will be sorely lacking. A new age requires new thinking, new ways of organizing, new ways of expressing, new responsibilities, and completely new services. Further, it requires rethinking how we function as an individual and a collective.
181 - One shares by being whom that one is with others to the greatest degree possible. This requires a high degree of trust, and a no holding back attitude. We place our trust in others ... but more importantly, we place our trust in the highest expression of our authentic self, as spirit in flesh.
182 - We are spiritual beings having a physical experience. It has always been thus though it seems that we have related far more to our physical and animal nature than our true spiritual nature.
183 - At no time in history have people had such free access to information and the ability to interact with and interchange information with one another so quickly and on such a global scale. Ideas can literally be shared within minutes with no filters, barriers, or censors.
184 - The idea that the WWW is a collective extension of our brains into silicon and light is fascinating. I had not thought of it in this way before. But, this expression is me, or a part of me. I revisit it often to keep it in mind so to speak.
185 - Service is the only thing that truly has value, especially those services we perform out of love.
186 - As individual expressions of the ONE consciousness, we each see things through unique eyes. The reality we experience is different. That doesn't make it right or wrong. That doesn't make it better or worse. That simply makes it different, unique for each of us.
187 - What makes freedom work is an openness that allows individuals and groups to be and do as they will so long as it hurts no one. At least this should be the key condition imposed.
188 - Words are the song that spirit sings through me, the thoughtforms that spirit weaves through me. It is through words that what I AM can be expressed. In the beginning was the word. All forms are manifestations of the word ... thoughts congealed into physical form.
147
189 - Our belief systems are the key sieve through which we draw experience to us. If we want to change our experience, that is the place to work, with our beliefs.
190 - Knowing thyself is where the spiral of evolution starts. This is what propels us to ever greater expression of spirit in flesh. And, that after all, is what the reality game is all about.
191 - There is a spiritual world embedded in the physical one, primarily in the symbol systems. It is right there, before our eyes. All we have to do is awaken to see it. Yet, it seems that this is easier said than done. Awakening still seems to be a relative rare occurrence.
192 - At no time in history has the potential for the collective creativity of us all to be expressed and applied to the benefit of all been so great. The information age gives us freedom in ways that we have never known before.
193 - What do I ask of the world ... nothing. Hmm, I didn't really expect that answer, and definitely not that quickly. I ask a lot of myself, but the world I allow to be as it will.
194 - The bottom line is that the world will be as it is, a mirror reflection of the collective state of consciousness. It can be no more or no less. For, this is exactly how it is created, as the manifestation of the collective consciousness, or more correctly unconsciousness in most cases.
195 - This is how we expand our concept of self, we incorporate more and more what is outside of us into what is inside of us.
196 - No matter how aware we become, there is always a next step, always another degree of realization that we can reach.
197 - The expansion of consciousness within us and through us is a hallmark of this existence. It is what we are here for, in a very real way, it is why we exist.
148
198 - The evolution of lifeforms happens according to natural laws ... both physical and spiritual.
199 - As humans, we employ reason and imagination to find and create tools that allow us to extend what we are capable of doing. All of our electronic equipment, including computers and their associated software are tools that extend out ability to do things.
200 - When you think about it, much of our lives center around the many types of information that we consume, play, and interact with.
201 - Do what comes natural to you. Do what you are moved to do by the spirit within you. The expression of spirit in flesh is not difficult. In fact, it is the most easy and natural thing in the world if we simply allow it to flow as it will.
202 - Not everyone is ready to be aware. This is OK. There is no set agenda or set of goals that we all must follow or reach. We each tailor our existence to be the showcase for our unique abilities.
203 - Time represents the state of consciousness and the level of spiritual expression in the world.
204 - The unknown offers a tremendous challenge to use all of whom that I AM to explore and make more of the unknown known. After all, this is what explorers do, they boldly go where no man or at least few men have gone before.
205 - It is through the sharing of ourselves in ways that benefit others, that we create a society among us.
206 - If we are to grow into greater collective creative expression we have to find ways to interact with each other in cooperatively interdependent ways. This requires working together in ways that facilitate greater expression of spirit than can occur from individuals acting alone.
207 - The greatest service seems to be service to spirit herself. This seems to be the service that allows us to maximize the benefit of our endeavors to all concerned.
149
208 - How do we know that our illusion is not much the same as depicted in The Matrix? After all, our senses are quite restricted. Our eyes see only a small part of the spectrum. Our ears hear only a small part of the frequency spectrum. Actually, everything is vibration, is numbers.
209 - There are many paths to the ONE. Each of us must ultimately find the path that is right for us, and follow it to where it leads.
210 - As words and pages at a web site, this expression only has the potential to change the way people think and express, and thus change the world. It is when the words are read, studied, and applied in ones life that the true impact occurs.
211 - We are the players in the drama of life, in the drama of spirit expressing in flesh on this planet at this time.
212 - The greatest collective good is not achieved when each individual acts selfishly for their own benefit, but when the individuals consider the collective good as well in their decisions.
213 - One sure way of getting something is to create a vacuum for it in your life. As in the physical world, natural law will do everything it can to fill it.
214 - If you don't feel worthy of receiving something, in all likelihood you won't pull it into your life no matter what you do or try.
215 - We are all worthy of the unlimited abundance that spirit would bestow on us. However, there is a catch, we must contribute and do our part to create the abundance.
216 - Everyone deserves to have their physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual needs met in exchange for applying themselves in service to society.
150
217 - Choices are made within an overall social fabric that we create collectively. Change this fabric, and we free people to make entire new ranges of choices that simply did not exist before. We will be amazed at the collective creative freedom that will be unleashed as we do this.
218 - As I loner, my choice has always been never to walk in anyone's shadow. I would be whom that I AM, all by myself ... though I do walk on the shoulders of giants who have come before, and in particular on the words that they were able to express.
219 - My direct experience is that spirit is found within and reflected in the manifested world. The correct way to live ones life is from the inside out. Then again ... this may be appropriate for introverts. I'm sure extroverts see things quite differently, but I have no firsthand experience of this.
220 - We need spirituality to guide science into doing the things that are right for individuals, society, and the world. We need science to apply discipline to our pursuits into metaphysical domains.
221 - The objective remains objective only for so long ... until we reach a point where our very observation impacts what we are observing in unpredictable ways.
222 - The subjective can easily take us into never never land if we don't test the utility of what we are exploring and discovering.
223 - In every endeavor, we make great progress when we apply our best and brightest to the task.
224 - We are the vehicles through which spirit does her works in the world. As such, we are literally god incarnate ... or spirit incarnate if like me you find it difficult to relate to a concept of god.
225 - We each do what we can with what we are given and with the circumstances that we find ourselves in. However, there is a wrinkle ... the circumstances we find ourselves in are there precisely because we create them.
226 - Within us lie all the answers to any questions we might ask.
151
227 - Seek within and ye shall find all that ye need to know and more.
228 - It is the awakened ones that will lead the way in the times ahead to a whole new way of being. They do this by demonstrating what any may do, if they apply suitable effort to knowing themselves.
229 - Each of us have within us great gifts that are meant to be applied in service to others. It matters not what these talents are ... whatever they are they can be developed and used to serve.
230 - Service is the only thing that ultimately has value. This is what the expression of spirit is all about. It serves by seeing where there is need and then finding a way to fill the need. It does this everywhere at once. And it uses us as its instruments for filling the needs that it finds.
231 - Something from the movie Contact comes to mind. Something to the effect, that “in all of our journeys the only thing that we have found to combat the emptiness is one another.”
APRIL 2002
232 - Being all that we can be requires effort on our part. Yet, when we are in the groove and doing it, it is the most natural thing in the world.
233 - It is amazing how fluidly our lives flow when we are doing what we are meant to do. It is as if all of nature conspires to help us achieve what must be done. Of course this would be the case ... for it is spirit herself expressing through us that is resulting in the manifestation.
234 - What always matters is here and now, doing in the moment what can be done in the moment, and making each day count as much as we can.
235 - If we focus on taking care of the moments, one after another, the end will take care of itself, and will be far better than we have ever dreamed or imagined.
152
236 - Make each and every day count to its fullest. We never know how many days we are granted in this existence.
237 - Life is a very precious gift. The most important thing we can do in our life is to find a way to be whom we truly are and give of ourselves and our abilities to the greatest degree that we can.
238 - Life is meant to be an adventure, at least in some aspects of our lives. Life is also meant to be a challenge, one that forces us to find ways to go beyond our concepts of ourselves.
239 - Our minds are capable of some incredible things, if we free them from the shackles that bind them.
240 - We must learn to harness our minds or the power is wasted on endless diversions.
241 - Reason and intuition are dual sides of the same coin. To operate from one without the other is to go through life with heavy blinders on.
242 - Without intuition, we have no compass and vehicle for creative expression. Without reason, we have no follow through and means for evaluating the relative utility of things.
243 - Everything that happens is meant to happen; and happens by choice not by chance.
244 - We get what we focus upon. In many ways, we get what we believe that we will get ... what we expect that we will get ... what we believe that we deserve to get.
245 - Our responsibility is simple, to be whom that we are, and to express that as fully as we can.
246 - The whole issue of terrorism is one that throws a major wrench in the workings of international relations. When a group of people choose not to play by "the rules", what recourse does a country, society, or even the world have?
153
247 - The very nature of the Aquarian Age demands more acceptance of differences and allowing of people to be whom they are.
248 - Nothing happens to any of us without an inner agreement on our part to participate.
249 - There are no victims. At some level, we choose everything. This is extremely empowering. However, we only benefit consciously if we truly believe it.
250 - If we want to live a rich and full life, we must tend to our belief garden and make sure the beliefs therein are empowering ones that truly are of service in our lives and the lives of all those whom we touch.
251 - We truly live in an information age. The challenge becomes how to filter the information into a manageable set that is directly relevant and important to our lives.
252 - Some of us are information generators. Others categorize and classify information to make it more readily available. Still others analyze information to find the depths of its meaning.
253 - For life to have real meaning, it must make a statement or make a difference.
254 - Each of us have our unique gifts and talents, and a purpose that makes use of these in some way that serves.
255 - There is always something to learn from every experience. It is for us to choose to learn our lessons in joy.
256 - The more aware we become, the more we are able to behave as the true spiritual beings that we are.
154
257 - There are hard rules and soft rules. Hard rules apply to everyone incarnate and simply cannot be broken while we are in flesh. Soft rules, however, can be bent and even broken if necessary.
258 - In a very real way, all of existence is played out as dreams in the mind of God.
259 - We spend our time in the dream world of daily reality. We spend our no time, in the realm of sleep ... and the unconscious frontier of spirit.
260 - Spirit is all around us at all times. There is nothing private, or secret, or hidden. She knows our every thought and action. She moves us and inspires us ... or can do so, if we are open to allowing her active presence in our lives.
261 - I cannot imagine living anything but a life of spirit, a life of service to consciousness and ultimately to the society in which I live.
262 - Our souls know exactly what they are doing.
263 - We are here to express spirit in flesh to the degree that we can, but it has to be in flesh.
264 - Ideas are physical, they have their counterparts in brain cells and neural firings. Yet, if that is all they do ... they are not having the world impact that they could.
265 - Ideas should ultimately excite us to action, to building the foundations necessary for the greater expression of spirit both individual and collectively, and to moving us to more fully express whom that we are.
266 - The greatest gift we can give to the world is to fully share whom that we are in whatever manner we find appropriate for us.
155
267 - My hope is that the world will be a better place because I have lived. A noble hope, and yes an audacious one. However, what is life if not a place to realize dreams? The bigger the dream the better.
268 - It seems that no matter how big I make my concept of self, it is not sufficient to contain what is able to be expressed next.
269 - What good is it to be free if you don't explore what could be? The status quo may be good enough for the masses. But, it is not good enough for me. I know there is a better way to live, a way imbued with spirit.
270 - Society is an entity, one that is just as real as any individual; one that is born, learns, grows, experiences, and creates.
271 - By being born into a society, and being entitled to the blessing that society offers ... we also inherit a spiritual obligation to apply ourselves in service to that society in some manner that uses our special abilities and talents.
272 - It helps if our beliefs are aligned with spiritual truth, but that is not a necessity for living ... it is a necessity for right living in which we strive to fulfill the purposes for which we came.
273 - Living is a process, a journey, not a destination. It is good to remember that and to find ways to smell the roses and enjoy the journey.
274 - Your life after all is your most important masterpiece. Yes, masterpiece ... you are creating every aspect of it.
275 - Take a hard look at how you expend the 24 hours per day and 168 hours per week that you are allotted. No one gets any more or any less than anyone else when it comes to time.
276 - Your reality is shaped as much by what you choose not to do as by what you do.
156
277 - Information is that way. Sometimes it is correct, sometimes it is wrong, sometimes it is simply unknown as to whether it is correct or wrong.
278 - The unknown is the playground of beliefs. It is here that we engage our creative energies in search of meaning and purpose, and in activities aligned with that purpose.
279 - We need to establish infrastructures that allow people to discover, develop, and be whom that they truly are.
280 - By giving each individual what they need to be whom that they truly are, society as a whole reaches levels unimagined.
281 - The collective consciousness has found ways to leak through over the ages. There have always been lightbearers among us who have awakened to whom that they are and found the source within.
282 - Why should God do what is fully within our power to do for ourselves ... perhaps not individually, but definitely collectively?
283 - There is one consciousness that animates us all. We all spring forth from that same source. This consciousness learns as we learn, expresses as we express, experiences as we experience.
284 - In the end, what truly matters is who we have become and how we have shared this with others in our world.
285 - We are all in some sense leading the lives we are meant to lead ... living under the circumstances that we have called unto us via our beliefs, our choices, and our actions.
286 - Ideas have power, great power when we understand them and base our actions upon them.
157
287 - Each awakening unlocks a new door within me, allowing me to find another room or set of rooms within the mansion that is my greater Self.
288 - Such is how life works best, we operate in the now, taking whatever step is most appropriate at this instance ... then take one step after another, until we get to wherever we are headed.
289 - It is an exciting time to be alive ... it truly is. The potential is simply awesome. The nature of the vibrations that are expressing is extremely powerful. Manifestation is about to become child's play, in ways that are Beyond Imagination.
290 - The greatest good comes when we consider the benefit to society along with the benefit to us as individuals when we make our decisions and take action.
291 - It is the collective that provides the infrastructure in which we can experience the very freedoms that we enjoy.
292 - Our service is what primes the prosperity pump. The more service, the more prosperity ... it is that simple.
293 - Cooperative interdependence is the optimum expression of spirit for the whole, as well as for each individual.
294 - The measure of a person however is not meant to be in comparison to another. What is important is how what we are measures up to what we could be. That is, how close we are to living up to our full potential.
295 - In a world that is ONE, there can be no true separation and independence. Interdependence is a fact of life. In this, it doesn't matter what we believe. We are connected to one another and to all life for that matter.
158
296 - Life is not meant to be taken too serious. It is a game that we are playing. And games are meant to be enjoyed.
297 - No matter where we look, what we see is the expression of spirit in flesh.
298 - Spirit already knows how to remedy or make any situation flow more easily and readily. We have only to follow her lead and do what she moves us to do.
299 - It is interesting how life unfolds. It definitely reveals that there is a higher level plan in motion operating behind the scenes. Yes, scenes ... this is a play after all, a very complex and convoluted one, but a play nonetheless.
300 - One judges information by how it feels inside, and by utility. We use whatsoever we find useful so long as it remains useful ... and we stay open to all sources that may come into our lives.
301 - Our lives are meant to be challenging to us ... providing us with the opportunities to be the best that we can be.
302 - Our beliefs need to be tested and challenged on occasion to allow us to determine whether they are truly useful to our lives.
303 - The freedom of belief is far more powerful than the freedom of speech.
304 - What you do is far more powerful than what you say.
305 - Thoughts count, beliefs count even more, but actions are where we truly make a difference.
306 - That is all that is asked of anyone and everyone ... simply to be the best that we can be, whatever that might be.
159
307 - Each day provides its opportunities and its challenges. We can choose to accept them and the gifts that they offer, or avoid them and thus put them off for another day.
308 - To create a masterpiece of our lives, we must work with the paints of beliefs. These are the building blocks that result in everything that we see and experience.
309 - Ideas are powerful ... especially ideas that move us to act in a new way.
310 - Reality creation is a process that we are constantly engaged in ... not only as experiencers, but as observers and creators.
311 - Be bold and decide, and then the forces of the universe will come to your aid.
312 - What must be done ultimately will be done. There is a destiny that is unfolding ... a spiritual destiny as well as our individual destinies.
313 - If we are not learning and growing, creating and expressing, and being of service to one another and to the society in which we live ... we might as well not be alive at all.
314 - To live life without regrets, we need to make each moment of each day count, we need to make sure that the world is a better place as a result of our presence and our life.
315 - Service is the key ingredient out of which abundance is manifest ... an abundance that encompasses the whole world, an abundance that operates on physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual levels.
316 - We are meant to be and express whom that we are, in our full glory. We are grand beings, we truly are. We are gods in flesh, creating the very reality that we experience.
160
317 - Special abilities generally mean one is responsible to use those abilities effectively in service to society in some way.
318 - It is amazing what we can do when we are committed to something.
319 - This is how we build a better world. We find those whom we are meant to work with, we enter into mutually supportive relationships, and we collectively do what we are moved by spirit to do.
320 - Our world is far too complex for any form of centralized control to work. Responsibility is distributed to the furthest reaches where decisions can be made effectively.
321 - We are ONE! One world, one race, one people, one entity, one civilization, one consciousness ... There must be a recognition, a realization of this simple yet great truth.
322 - The sooner we recognize that there is an intricate web in which we are all part and via which we are all interconnected to others, the sooner we will be able to fix some of the dire problems experienced by many on this planet.
323 - Every experience bears its gifts ... though it may be a challenge to find them.
324 - Every challenge has a gift for you in its hands. Great challenges bring great rewards.
325 - Everything has its place and its purpose in our lives. Everything is there for a reason. Everything contributes to whom that we are and what we can express in the world.
326 - We are meant to lead extraordinary lives. We truly are. Settling for any less than this is selling not only ourselves short, but those whom our lives touch as well.
161
327 - The greatest good we can do is to fully express whom that we are, openly and wholeheartedly. Yes, that is the key ... living with our whole heart.
328 - It seems that my own life is my laboratory. It is where I explore the very fabric of consciousness.
329 - We are powerful creators, albeit for the most part at other than conscious levels. However, that doesn't change the facts ... we create our own reality, in many cases as much by what we choose not to do as by what we do.
330 - It is interesting to watch the plan of consciousness unfold. Indeed, there is such a plan ... and it is manifesting at all levels from the individual to the whole world, and perhaps even to multiple worlds that extend far into the galaxy and beyond.
331 - Consciousness exists everywhere. It composes and animates everything. It gives us life and awareness.
332 - It takes commitment to make each moment count ... to make each hour 60 minutes worth of distance run.
333 - To awaken and become aware we must find a way beyond the restrictions that bind us. We can only be bound so long as we tolerate and accept the chains.
334 - Each of us has the potential to live a life of greatness in our own way, using the unique gifts that we brought into this world. It is simply a matter of discovering whom that we are, and expressing that authentically in our lives.
335 - The answers have always been within us to everything we could possibly want to know. It is a matter of finding our intuition, learning to trust it, and taking action to follow where it leads us and to do what it moves us to do.
162
336 - The key measure of a man is whether he leaves the world in a better state than that in which he found it.
337 - Respect is a very powerful tool, especially when based on integrity.
338 - Growth is a natural process. We take it one step at a time when we are ready.
339 - Life is a journey, we take it one step at a time. It seems that my journey is to venture into the unknown realms. Here there are no paths, and no known destinations.
340 - Each moment lost vanishes forever. It is for us to make the best of the time we are allotted.
341 - We are indeed at the beginning of a new age ... with possibilities for manifestation of which we have only dreamed. Now is the time to make those dreams real ... to establish the foundations needed to bring them down to Earth.
342 - Each of us see things that others do not see, and sense things that others do not sense, and know things that others do not know. It is for us to find a way to share our worlds with others in manners that benefit each of us in the exchange.
343 - Self knowledge is extremely empowering. If we don't know whom that we are, how can we express this in society to do the works that are ours to do?
344 - Thoughtforms are the first step toward material manifestation. Whatever we can dream, whatever we can think of, we can create if we so choose. However, it is the ideas which must come forth first.
345 - The plan of consciousness is unfolding perfectly. There is nothing I nor anyone else can do to slow it down or speed it up. Patience is called for, along with an optimistic anticipation. Trust the process.
163
346 - Spirit animates all life. She has been doing so since the very beginning of all that is manifest. She did not create it all. But it is through her and out of her that everything was created.
347 - It is through relationships that I define and know whom that I AM through the eyes of others.
348 - We have objective reality and subjective reality. Both are important ... neither is superior to the other. Integrated beings operate with a balance of both ... though the mix in that balance may vary greatly from one individual to another.
349 - Life is a process of discovering our fears, encountering them, and overcoming them with love.
350 - Cooperative interdependence is the wave of the future. In such an environment, we are responsible for one another ... as a matter of choice.
MAY 2002
351 - At some level, the manifestation that is all life is perfect in each moment, at least, as perfect as it can be in each moment.
352 - We create it all ... the good as well as the bad, and everything in between. It is time for us to take responsibility for this and clean up our mess.
353 - Reality creation is a game that we play ... an engaging one, but a game nonetheless. As such, it should be something that we have fun playing.
354 - It all comes down to what works we do. That is our ultimate contribution to society and to our world.
355 - Consciousness is orchestrating how ideas are communicated across the social fabric so that they can enthuse the appropriate minds to take action to manifest those ideas.
164
356 - History is not so much about events as it is about the march of ideas and their hold over mankind over the course of time.
357 - Reality creation is about manifesting ideas, about making thoughts real.
358 - The plan of spirit involves the manifestation of ideals over time. That is, the realization of ideals in physical existence.
359 - Imagination is the key. We are ever in the process of becoming whatever we can truly imagine ourselves to be.
360 - Each of us is a unique expression of consciousness. Each of us is experiencing life in a manner that has never occurred before, nor will ever occur again.
361 - There are other modalities of knowing that operate beyond the realms in which rationality is effective.
362 - Beliefs are the playground in which we create the structures that attract and define what we will experience. As such, they are the most powerful tools that we have in our arsenal for creating the reality that we would prefer.
363 - We each must find what it takes for us to be all that we can be, in all of our true grandeur ... for indeed we are grand beings by our very nature.
364 - There is something wonderful that happens when we allow the unknown to enter and express in our lives. It is such an easy step to take. It simply requires a bold initiative and a deep faith in the nature of spirit and how she expresses in our lives.
365 - Ye shall know them by their works. In the end, when our physical lives have been extinguished ... it is only in our works and in the memories of others that the impact of our lives continue to exist.
165
366 - At some point, we realize that there is more to life than this, and more to us than we know ourselves to be. At that point, the magic appears, and the unseen portions of consciousness get enlisted to assist in a more active manner in our lives.
367 - Interesting ... inspiration contains the letters of the word spirit, almost in order. If we double up on the "t", we have spirit nation.
368 - I know my individual nature is a suit of clothes that I wear. Behind the clothes is the ONE consciousness that animates us all.
369 - Whatever we do to others including the animals, we ultimately do to ourselves. Chief Seattle had a famous speech that spoke of this.
370 - Spiritual awareness and spiritual awakening are indeed worth everything that we put into them ... everything that it costs to experience them.
371 - What the individual experiences, the whole experiences. Consciousness learns from each and every experience, each and every breakthrough.
372 - We are all the arms, the fingers, the feet, the brain cells, and the mouth of consciousness.
373 - As individuals we are the creator, the created, and the witness to the process.
374 - We need to be careful. Beliefs are walls that we create around ourselves. They filter what we choose to see and experience.
375 - When used properly, beliefs can empower us to do great things, focusing our attention on those things relevant to our mission ... and in the process freeing us to be whom that we can be. However, they can also limit, enchain, and imprison us if we allow them to.
166
376 - It is helpful to keep a very open belief system ... one that allows for the miraculous, one that facilitates the expression of spirit, one that keeps our potential unlimited.
377 - Remember, all limits are self-imposed. They are there only so long as we choose to accept them.
378 - Everything is vibration. The reality that we experience is all a matter of how we interpret the meaning of these vibrations.
379 - What can we expect to gain through this endeavor of self-analysis? The answer that comes to mind is the world. How interesting.
380 - Our awareness is the key that unlocks the door to our cells, freeing us to be all that we can be.
381 - Awareness is an inside job. But, once it is achieved, it colors everything that we do on the outside.
382 - Our level of awareness moves with us from existence to existence. It is our spiritual inheritance. As with other inheritances, it may take awhile for it to come to us ... but come it will, and with dividends and interest accrued.
383 - Inevitably, we find what we seek ... if we are sincere in our search.
384 - Time management has become a critical skill. Time has become one of the most, if not the most important resources in our lives. Yet, from a different perspective, we have all the time in the world. It is simply a matter of making the most of the time that we have.
385 - It is not enough that we apply ourselves and do our work to the best of our abilities. That is compensated for by the experiences we gain and the salary and benefits that we receive. The spiritual job is a volunteer one. Typically, it offers no payment, though it may bring greater abundance into our lives on several levels.
167
386 - Our belief systems are elaborate constructions of vibrations through which we establish what kinds of things, information, and events we consider meaningful to us and worthy of our time and attention.
387 - In a very real way, all that we are is an elaborate thoughtform existing within a world that is itself a thoughtform that we choose to experience as physical and governed by the physical laws through which nature creatively expresses in the world.
388 - Passion is contagious. The flame that others see burning in us, is often sufficient to ignite or rekindle a flame in them.
389 - One question stirs my soul ... why am I here, what is it that I came to do? Note how this is phrased. I didn't ask what am I here to learn, or what I am here to experience, or what am I here to realize ... I asked what did I come to do.
390 - Everything that I need to know to do what I need to do is already within me.
391 - We need challenges to motivate us to ever greater expression of whom that we are.
392 - When we allow spirit to engage in our tasks and do her work through us, it is amazing how much energy and even how much time we seem to have.
393 - There is nothing that can stop an idea whose time has come. I don't know who said that, but it is a very deep truth. In the game of reality creation, we are operating in precisely this area, in the area of realizing those ideas whose time has come.
394 - The whole topic of the game of reality creation is indeed an interesting one. We are active participants in this game whether we know it yet or not.
168
395 - We are not taught that we choose it all, everything that we experience ... and therefore, that we are responsible for it all. We are not taught whom that we are, and what abilities we possess. We are not taught why we are here, for what purpose we have come. We are not taught what obligations we have to ourselves, our society, our world, and to spirit herself.
396 - Who we are is not measured by what we have ... it is measured by what we can do.
397 - Ultimately, whom that we are ... and when we depart, whom that we were ... is measured by the works that we have left behind, including whatever impacts we have had on others.
398 - It is through our works that we impact not only our personal reality but that of the world.
399 - Indeed ... it is my works that distinguish me, and in a very real way define me. Hmm, that is an interesting way of putting it.
400 - We find out whom that we are and what we are capable of by doing and observing what we do. Both are important. However, it is the later process of observing that leads to awareness.
401 - Since our time is such a critical resource, we must constantly make decisions on where to best apply it for not only our benefit, but for the collective benefit of all those whom our life touches.
402 - Whenever I start to question whether something is possible ... the means to make it happen seems to arrive as if it were a gift from heaven. It happens so often that I have come to expect it as the very way that the world works.
403 - There are some things within our control and others that are outside of our control. Wisdom lies in knowing the difference so that we can focus our forces, energy, and resources on those things that we have the power to impact and change.
169
404 - As adults, it is up to us to explore, revalidate, and assess what we believe. The chief criteria by which beliefs should be judged is utility. Do the beliefs serve us, and serve the society in which we live. If so, great. If not, find others that do provide such service and adopt them.
405 - What matters is finding a way to be of service. What matters is being all that we can be. We do this by wholeheartedly applying ourselves to everything that we face in life. When we do this, life becomes magical ... the very forces of the universe come to do our bidding.
406 - Life is meant to be our greatest masterpiece ... yet few seem to realize they are artists, creating the very reality they experience. Even fewer do this in a manner that is masterful. To be a master, we must believe ourselves to be, and then act as if it is so.
407 - Here, on these pages, my consciousness is as an open book, revealing new facets at each turn. Yes, we are all as precious stones on the inside. It is up to us to find the stone that we are, clean it, polish it, and even cut it into shape ... and then share the brilliance of our light with the world.
408 - Yes, that is what life is all about. The ultimate meaning comes from sharing whom that we are ... from giving of whom that we are to the greater whole of which we are part.
409 - At some level, we know what is going on ... nothing can be hidden. On other levels, it is not clear that we even want to know.
410 - Asking questions is another powerful tool in the spiritual warriors arsenal.
411 - Everything is spirit ... and spirit is ONE. So everything experienced is OK somehow and agreed to by the parts involved ... actually, more than agreed to, co-created.
412 - We are spirit living life in the physical form. When we cease to be this form, we will still be spirit, and we will take on whatever form is appropriate.
170
413 - There is a basic law of reality creation. We get what we focus upon. The more the focus, the more force with which the necessary reality is manifest to conform with the beliefs.
414 - In a very real way, we see what we wish to see; we hear what we wish to hear; we feel what we wish to feel; we experience what we wish to experience; and more importantly, we know what we wish to know.
415 - We are all unique expressions of source, the one consciousness that animates us all.
416 - Our minds are capable of much greater tasks than we have given them to date. Further, our collective mind is capable of creating a world infrastructure and associated collective reality far greater than any of us have ever dreamed.
417 - Knowing is beyond both mind and heart ... it exists in another realm entirely, though this realm strongly impacts the reality we experience in every other dimension.
418 - I speak in a tongue that is not mine, allowing words to come forth that I know not from whence nor where they come. My standard answer is that they come from source. But what is this thing that I call source?
419 - What matters is not the destination ... it is the path, and the enjoyment thereof. The journey is everything. It is all that counts.
420 - There will always be an unknown realm of possibility that exceeds anything that I have done to date. It is at the edge of this unknown where I do the dance of consciousness ... where I exchange energy between the seen and the unseen, between the known and the unknown. It is in this dance that I engage the energies of my life.
421 - It is not enough to think something strongly. We must follow up and take action consistent with what we say that we believe. Otherwise, they are just mere words, mere ideas. We must be consistent with whom and what we say that we are. Then, the very forces of the universe, join in to do our bidding.
171
422 - Desire and discipline seem to be crucial to making changes ... along with an openness as to what is possible and a willingness to try new things.
423 - Remember, that what is possible is often far more than we have dreamed or imagined.
424 - There is something to be gained, something to be learned, from every experience.
425 - Life collectively seeks to express ever more and more of whom that it is. It does this through every avenue that it has available ... through every resource it is given.
426 - I accept full responsibility for everything that I experience ... no fine print, no exceptions.
427 - An attitude of gratitude is extremely important. How can we expect to draw more into our life if we do not appreciate all that we have been given already?
428 - New perspectives are generally helpful, they shed new light on the matter at hand.
429 - I am the eyes of spirit, the arms of spirit, the ears of spirit, the mouth of spirit ... all that I AM is of spirit, and all that I DO is for spirit.
430 - From within the illusion, we may not be able to tell what is correct versus what we have only imagined or believed to be so.
431 - There is a source within that knows. This source can serve as a compass to help keep us headed in the right direction.
432 - Within reality, there are hard rules which are absolute, and soft rules which can be broken given appropriate training and the proper circumstances. Many people are not aware of the soft rules. They falsely
172
assume everything is absolute. To get beyond the soft rules, we must get beyond the limits that we have accepted in our minds.
433 - Our mental structures can be very rigid indeed. This is not their nature, however. It is simply how we have chosen to employ them. We can just as easily choose structures that are more open and free. When we do this, however, we sacrifice predictability. For many, this is not an acceptable trade ... the unknown can be scary.
434 - Each of us has our own way of approaching life ... of being whom that we are. This comes out as the things that are natural for us and as the approach toward understanding ourself and our reality that is right for us.
435 - Old habits can be hard to break. Yet, break them we must, if we are to proceed to the next phase, the next adventure.
436 - Yes, life is meant to be an adventure, and a bold and daring one at that. All that it takes is courage and faith. A faith in the nature of the world, the nature of reality, the process of reality creation, and most of all in ourself and spirit as she expresses through us.
437 - Consciousness ever seeks to actualize more of itself ... to make actual, to make real, to make manifest in the world more of whom that it is through us. This is the only means available to her. For something to be real, it has to be expressed through us.
438 - Life is already a highly cooperative endeavor, more so than any have ever imagined. It is just that this cooperation primarily occurs behind the scenes, where it often goes unnoticed.
439 - There is an overall plan for the unfoldment of consciousness in this grand play that we call life.
440 - Earth, and the world that we know is but one playground in which spirit can express and explore whom that it is. And what a splendid and wonderful playground it is.
173
441 - At some point it seems that we tire of play and need some task in which to engage whom that we are in a challenging, meaningful, and fulfilling manner. Yes, it seems that we need work .. or at least some way to expend our energies and talents in a manner that makes a difference.
442 - I am comfortable facing the unknown, knowing that I live in a world that is driven by spirit, that is spiritual expression made manifest to the degree that it can be given the collective and individual awareness of the world at this time.
443 - Another day ... as always, they come one after the next, until we free ourself from time and return no longer. Yes, this existence in space and time will someday end ... and we will return to the source from whence we came.
444 - Each day is a precious gift. To the degree we can, we need to be grateful for this gift and in turn give of ourselves in a way that makes a difference.
445 - Ours are not meant to be ordinary lives. Every one of us has greatness looking to shine forth from within us. We are all special beings, unique expressions of the one consciousness.
446 - We have an obligation to be whom that we are as fully as we can, and to share whom we are with the world.
447 - We accept limitations because they serve us in some manner ... or at least because we believe that they do. To remove them, we need to understand them for what they are, and replace them with something that is less restrictive and more empowering.
448 - All life is the result of spirit expressing in flesh. Further, this expression is perfect ... unfolding in accord with spiritual laws and with an overall plan for ever increasing individual and collective awareness and creative expression.
449 - We tend to create exactly what we believe that we deserve.
174
450 - It is up to us to manifest the abundance we desire. We do this by priming the pump ... by giving of ourselves in service. The more the service, the more the abundance. It is as simple as that, and as complicated as that.
451 - That is what we are here to do ... to live in a manner that makes a difference.
452 - The reality that we experience often conforms to our expectations. We see what we expect to see. We hear what we expect to hear. We do what we expect to do. That is how it is, but not how it needs to be. We are free to change our expectations at any time.
453 - One never knows when something meaningful will enter our lives. Often this happens when we are in the midst of doing something else.
454 - Spiritual expression in flesh is what life is all about. At least, this is true for me, and my sense is that it is true universally ... even if many are not consciously aware of this fact.
455 - The relentless march of time, moving ever forward, and as it does opening up new possibilities for expression and new vistas from which to see the world in whole new ways.
456 - We need to reassert our freedom and remove the chains of those elements of our lives and our world that shackle us.
457 - We are not meant to be beasts of burden. There are other animals that fill that role willingly and even gratefully.
458 - When we believe that we can do whatever we put our minds to, we open up a wide berth in which to express and to do our works.
459 - In the end, utility is the only factor by which beliefs should be judged. Do they serve us and the society of which we are part, or do they not? If not, it is time to replace them with something far more useful to us and to others.
175
460 - If we find ourselves in need, the place to start is not by finding how we can fill the need ... rather, it is by determining what it is that we can give that is of most utility and value to others, then by providing this as a service voluntarily. The universe will ensure that we reap what we sow. You cannot give without return.
461 - Spirits abundance is unlimited. Ours can be as well ... for what are we but spirit experiencing life in flesh?
462 - The body is an elaborate vehicle for the brain, its primary occupant ... which in turn is a vessel for the mind to interface with, and to create and experience the game that we call reality.
463 - Words are the clay through which I sculpt the creations that can be expressed through me.
464 - I trust the very process of life as it unfolds through me. Everything is planned, everything is necessary, everything is unfolding perfectly ... regardless of any appearances to the contrary. It is a matter of finding a viewpoint or set of viewpoints from which this is true.
465 - In reading and studying this expression, you gain insight into whom that I AM. However, this does not allow you to know whom that I AM. You only know me as the one through whom such works as these can come.
466 - If we are ever going to learn what makes us tick as individuals, we need detailed records of what consciousness does. This is one such record.
467 - I am a guinea pig of sorts ... with a blend of DNA, hereditary, and environmental traits and conditions ... that has become aware enough to express via works of consciousness.
468 - There are many things that I do in my day to day life that are instantly forgotten, that will never have much of an impact on anything or anyone. However, this expression provides a snapshot of consciousness in action.
176
469 - The only thing it is fair to measure anyone against is what they are versus what they could be. How much of their innate potential is realized and is being actively used and expressed?
470 - We do far too little collectively to teach people the nature of whom that they are and their part in the creation of the reality they experience.
471 - Acceptance is the first step towards making any change. When we fight or resist something, it stays in our life, by the very act of our engaging with it. When we accept what is for what it is, we are free to move on to whatever we would become.
472 - This expression provides sight or visibility into what is within. The very fact that it even exists as it does opens up many questions regarding what we as individuals are capable of ... especially as instruments of spirit.
473 - I operate out of faith, with a deep trust in the sanctity of life as it expresses through me. I need nothing else. There is no authority that I bow to ... other than spirit herself.
474 - The giants of the world are such because they stand high on the shoulders of others. Whether it is on the wings of their thoughts, or their experiences, or their examples matters not.
475 - We can only go so far and do so much on our own. Through others, we can get a running start to whatever path we choose as our own.
476 - My sense is that we have only played with reality creation to date. It is time to get serious and do this in earnest. The works that we can do collectively and individually will be miraculous.
477 - Life to me is a highly subjective experience. We cannot stand back and look at it objectively. To explore the domains of consciousness, one must be an active participant.
478 - What we experience is a direct reflection of what we are, and what we are is in turn changed by the very act of our experience. No matter how hard we try, we cannot escape this fact.
177
479 - To me, home is not a place ... it is a state of consciousness.
480 - Not everything is meant for everyone. Use whatever resonates with you. Let utility be your guide
481 - Walk awhile in my footsteps or mindsteps and observe how it feels to you. Don't accept things a true based on my say so. But, be willing to believe long enough and strongly enough to see whether something works for you.
482 - I am committed to be of service to whomever spirit cares to serve through me. As the instrument, I know not how I am being played, or to what audience. Interesting analogy. But that is indeed how I feel. I am the aware instrument through which spirit expresses.
483 - The primary tool we have for experiencing awareness is our mind.
484 - There is something about being on the edge between the manifest and the unmanifest that is addictive. Once one finds ones rightful place, it becomes home ... it becomes the center from which we explore and express whom that we are.
485 - I am being what I was created to be as accurately as I can given my level of awareness.
486 - He who created me, immediately comes to mind. That would be God. I don't think of she who created me ... however, I do think of consciousness and spirit as she who expresses through me. I never think of he who expresses through me.
487 - My only desire is for spirit to more fully express in flesh.
488 - Everything is the expression of this one consciousness ... everything, no exceptions.
178
489 - Evil and darkness is simply a lack of light due to walls or barriers that have been set up to block the light. One overcomes darkness by shining light upon it. When one does so, darkness simply vanishes.
490 - My life is not meant to be like that of others. I am a wayshower. I see things as no one else has seen them, and express things as no one else has expressed them. This is not unique to me ... each of us is a wayshower in our own way, or could be if we chose to be so.
491 - I have found it useful to give my mind a wide berth, and to be open to allowing consciousness to express as she will. This has yielded a richness to my inner experience that fascinates me even more than ever before.
492 - There is a difference between knowing something and having an awareness of something. When we are aware of a part of ourself, we experience being that part. Knowing can be a secondary phenomena, a mental understanding of something. As such, it is less than awareness.
493 - We have to go beyond mind to experience awareness. This is not so easy to do. In fact, it seems that many do not experience this in their entire life and perhaps many lifetimes.
494 - This expression is my choice ... it is an investment that I make of my self to something greater than I am.
495 - Limitation always involves darkness and shadow. We remove it by shining whatever light we can upon it. However, we must learn to recognize the shackles that bind us, before we can take the actions necessary to remove them.
496 - We are incredibly powerful. We are creators, responsible for all that we experience. This includes not only the day to day experiences of life ... but all of the excursions into the realms of consciousness that we take.
497 - Our imaginations are wonderful places. They allow us to play and dream of things that have never been ... and from these dreams to create the very conditions necessary to bring our dreams to life, to manifest them, to make them physical.
179
498 - We are dreamers, yes, but more than that, we are creators ... manifesting the reality we choose to experience both individually and en masse.
499 - There is no stopping the actualization of the plan that consciousness has laid out for the expression of spirit in flesh.
500 - Our world can be improved rapidly. However, we as individuals need to make the jump from a ME to a WE perspective. We need to understand how we fit within the larger whole, and what responsibility we have therein.
501 - From one standpoint, we have everything we need to change the world. Everything except the commitment to do it.
502 - Life is what happens when you start paying attention to the little things. When you do this ... it is amazing how the big things seem to take care of themselves.
503 - Beliefs are the playground for reality creation. Utility is the only test for their validity. It is up to us to choose what we will believe.
504 - Beliefs by their very nature lie in the nether region between what is true and what is false. If something is already known to be true or false, there is no room for belief.
505 - For me, the most fascinating part of the playground is the unknown, the edge of the abyss, the very frontiers of consciousness. It is there that I stand excited about life as it unfolds ... enthusiastic about what is to come forth.
506 - There is plenty of time to do the tasks which are ours to do. It is simply a matter of going within to find the tasks which are ours to do and focusing our efforts and talents on doing these.
180
507 - What we see collectively is a result of our collective choices. Until we take responsibility for all that WE experience, we are not doing are part.
508 - We have a collective responsibility to one another. We live in a cooperative interdependent society now. Most of us just don't realize it yet.
509 - Incredible cooperation already goes on behind the scenes to manifest all that we experience.
510 - What I see does indeed seem to be something that only I could see. This begs the question of whether I can show others what it is that I see. Is this not what creative people do? Artists convey what they see in paint on canvas. Writers convey what they see in words ...
511 - Our contract with spirit is that in exchange for being whom that we are and giving all that we can give in service to spirit, we get our needs met ... all of them, physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual.
512 - What does it take to be among the elite, the select few who are given the keys to the leadership of the country? How does one rise to one's rightful position within society? How does one even discover what this is?
513 - How do I find my role in the world ... my true chance in greatness? Why is it that there is such a strong inner drive within me to achieve greatness? And, what constitutes greatness for one such as me? It is to express that which is grand within me.
514 - When we allow ourselves to be all of whom that we are ... we allow our magnificence to shine forth in a way that it cannot otherwise do.
515 - We don't need anything outside of us to tell us what we can and cannot be. Deep inside, we already know this. It is a matter of unleashing whom that we are ... and trusting that there is a part of ourself that knows exactly what it is that we came to do.
181
516 - I am looking for something I can be passionate about, for something that can kindle my fire and turn it into a massive flame. Experience must be imbued with spirit ... that is the only thing that makes it attractive to me.
517 - The strength of one's character is demonstrated in what we do and how we do it. As we do this, we are in the process of creating a masterpiece of our life.
518 - Every moment I am carrying out my destiny ... whether I know it or not.
519 - We often overlook this when in the midst of our day to day experience. But, every moment or everyday counts. How much it counts is literally up to us. It can count a lot or it can count a little. It all depends on how much we go with the flow of spirit or go against that flow.
520 - Why is it that so many live lives of quiet desperation? Why can't more people see the rare jewels and gems of spirit that they are? We are truly multifaceted and we shine with a brilliance that is greater than that of diamonds ... reflecting the inner spark of spirit from within.
521 - How do we increase the amount of spirit that can shine through us? We find a way to tap the source within, and allow it to express through us as freely as we can. For some this is easier than for others.
522 - The mechanism by which spirit expresses through us is distinct for each and every one of us. We must find what works for us. We must find what makes our heart sing and our spirit soar.
523 - We can live weeks without food (the stuff of the ground), days without water, but only minutes without air ... and not one second without the fire of spirit that animates us.
524 - I like the idea of having something to show for each day that I exist. A physical record of consciousness expressing.
525 - In a way, I am the word made flesh, and I come to spread my seed, my words, to wherever they may flow ... perhaps even to the whole world.
182
526 - There is a source that flows through me, a source that I only know via the works that she does and the words and ideas that she brings forth. This same source flowed through Emerson and Thoreau and all of the transcendentalists. I count myself among their numbers though I was born a century or more later.
527 - I am not meant to see more than one step at a time. Others may have more distant visions. But, this is not my gift or my way. That makes planning for anything challenging and difficult. It does not come naturally for me ... and for the most part, I avoid doing it.
528 - She (spirit) knows my every move, my every tendency, my every talent and ability, my every desire, my every emotion, my every thought ...yes, to her, my life is an open book. There are no secrets of which consciousness is not aware.
529 - Small changes in the moment result in dramatically different outcomes in the long term. However, we are not given the foresight to know what changes will have what long term impacts. Here we have to trust our inner voice, our connection to source to move us in the direction that is beneficial not only to us but to all who grace our lives with their presence.
530 - In our lives, often logic does not rule. That is not to say that it does not have a place ... just that it does not have a supreme position.
531 - "Logic is a useful servant" as the saying goes, "but not a very good master". Here, we need to go to a higher authority ... for me that is source expressed via intuition.
532 - I need to see whom that I am in the eyes of others. Not as a sign of whom that I AM necessarily. Rather, as an input by which to gauge whether the face that I provide to the world is consistent with whom that I need to be in the world.
183
JUNE 2002
533 - Everything starts with the desire to do something.
534 - Goals are our way of telling the universe what it is that we want, what it is that we are willing to work towards.
535 - We create plans of action to do what it takes to accomplish our goals. However, we need to leave room for the universe to pitch in and help via spiritual laws.
536 - Goethe said something to the effect ... Boldness has genius inside it! I also remember something to the effect that when we decide on something we unleash a host of universal forces to do our bidding.
537 - What am I willing to do what it takes to achieve? The only thing that seems worthy of such effort is to carry out my mission of building the foundations for a new age and being the midwife for the birth of a new age.
538 - The universe is a big place. Consciousness is even far greater ... occupying not only the universe but many dimensions that science does not choose to recognize.
539 - I dream of a better world; one that functions far more efficiently; one that expresses a social contract of the nature of pure communism in which each individual receives what they need physically, emotionally, mentally, and spiritually in exchange for providing their services to society.
540 - Both government and the economy are systems that should serve society. When they stop doing this they need to change or be abolished and replaced with something better.
541 - There is no one in my world expecting more from me. It is strictly me expecting more of myself ... primarily because I know what I am capable of ... and there is a driving need to live up to my potential.
184
542 - I can think of nothing more fun than being fully engaged in doing something that truly requires my abilities. It is at these times when I feel most in tune with the universe, when I feel that I am being whom that I AM as fully as I can in the moment.
543 - It still amazes me as to how little we collectively know about consciousness. This is something primary to us all that we experience all of the time. Yet, how few of us distinguish between the states of consciousness that we experience.
544 - In over 18 years of formal education from kindergarten through a MSEE, I did not have a single course that dealt with the nature of consciousness, or the fact that we have a variety of states of consciousness. Why is this? Why should something so fundamental to our being be absent from our training?
545 - The three worlds in which I exist are my personal world, my home world, and my work world. These are all still very distinct. The only thing common to all three is me, personally.
546 - Feedback is something that is far more rare than it should be. I don't understand why that is. Without good assessment and feedback mechanisms there is no means for continuous improvement.
547 - If we partition the workload properly, we will always find that there are sufficient resources to do the overall job good enough. The trick is to make good enough as near to as good as can be within the resource constraints that apply.
548 - Whose job is it to ensure that an organization functions effectively? An organization is a complex system ... a very complex one. It seems that this is the rightful domain of systems engineers, except here we are talking about a social system not a machine.
549 - In a social system, the members have talents, skills, and abilities; assigned roles and responsibilities; and psychological predispositions and needs that must be accommodated.
550 - The body is an incredibly complex machine which is the home for an incredibly complex symbol processing system that constitutes the brain ... which in turn seems to be the home in which the mind dwells.
185
551 - It is not my responsibility to educate anyone, or even to motivate anyone. These are things that we must assume responsibility for on our own. If by means of our interaction you learn something, or are motivated to do something that enables the greater expression of spirit through you ... that is wonderful.
552 - All that I really advocate is for you to (1) discover whom that you are and (2) be and express whom that you are. In doing so, you become one of the legion of spiritual workers doing their part to change the world in beneficial ways. This is all that I ask of you or anyone ... be whom that you truly are, whatever that is.
553 - We discover what we came to do by following our passion.
554 - It is in those things that we are passionate about where we find that our most powerful and beneficial expression lies.
555 - We either live in a spiritual world or we do not. You can't have it both ways. At some level, everything is spirit in expression ... everything, no exceptions. Both light and shadow are the manifestation of spirit in expression.
556 - It is in some of our darkest moments that we learn some of our greatest lessons.
557 - Independence required breaking away from the established order. Interdependence can be a realization that occurs within the present order.
558 - We are interdependent now in many ways. Our lives will improve greatly when we accept this fact and align our actions in accord with this.
559 - The plan of consciousness unfolds in its own timing. Yet, at the same time we are consciousness in expression ... so, however we are moved to express is part of the plan of consciousness too. That means our will as well is the will of consciousness expressing through us.
186
560 - People are trying to do a good job. They may not have the right knowledge, skills, training, or talents ... but they are trying nonetheless.
561 - We find whatever we seek, maybe not right away, but eventually.
562 - Our spiritual work, our mission, is indeed our play ... or, at least, it should be.
563 - My sense is that at some level we intuitively know what we are here to do and when we are doing it well.
564 - Our lives are meant to be masterpieces. However, that requires us to be masters in the art of reality creation. For, our reality constitutes our life ... that is, it is the life that we experience.
565 - Being aware of being aware is an advanced state to experience. It is subtle, requiring only a slight shift. At the same time, it is highly profound.
566 - There is no one out there to judge what I do or how I do it. I accomplish this quite well on my own. Looking back, I have always been far more judgmental of myself than I experienced from anyone else.
567 - How can I ... one person among 6 billion, make a substantial impact on the world? The answer that comes to mind is: by being whom that I AM, and doing what I am moved by spirit to do. It's as simple as that ... and as complex as that.
568 - In the end it is the services that we provide, the works that we do that define us and are our gifts to the world.
569 - When you think about it ... we consume a lot, just to live as we do in a free society. To balance the scale, we should be giving back a lot. We do this by providing services to others.
187
570 - It is not enough simply to do our jobs at work and take care of our family. We need to extend this to serving the family of man. That means taking on a level of responsibility in society that many have not thought about, much less chosen to accept.
571 - If we want to take the next step in evolution, we need to start thinking as a society composed of individuals rather than as individuals joined together into social groupings.
572 - We are one family ... we are one world.
573 - Just as in the body, where a small lump of gray matter inside the skull seems to control the world of the self ... there is a small portion of the population of the world that seems to control the world.
574 - Much of human history has been the story of competition playing itself out among individuals, among tribes, among companies, among countries, among political ideologies, and among religions. Even science has advocated evolution as being driven by the competition for survival.
575 - In the Aquarian Age, ideas will be extremely important ... especially fixed ideas. Fixed ideas form a solid foundation around which a new reality and correspondingly a new world can be created.
576 - We live in a time when we can conform reality to our bidding. We are magicians that can create whatever reality we so choose.
577 - What we think, what we believe ... we manifest in our lives.
578 - Life is meant to have meaning. It is meant to be an adventure. We are meant to encounter the unknown, explore it, and integrate it into our lives.
579 - Life is the expression of spirit if flesh. As such, it is perfect ... at least to the degree that it can be in the moment.
188
580 - When our body is suffering, it affects the entire function of our being. Similarly when significant parts of the body of humanity are suffering ... it seems shameful that other parts can live at high levels of abundance. It seems so unfair.
581 - Faith is a powerful thing. Not necessarily faith in the religious sense, though that has its utility. But, faith in the very process of life unfolding.
582 - The universe is a very benign place if we allow it to be and expect it to be.
583 - Limitations are self imposed ... they always are. They can only exist as long as we accept them as real.
584 - I truly consider this expression to be a precious gift ... first from consciousness to me, but also from consciousness through me to you. At this point in my life, my sense is that this is indeed the greatest gift that I can give to the world. That makes it worthy of my attention, and of my time and effort.
585 - There is incredible cooperation that takes place behind the scenes to ensure that necessary connections are made in the world. These connections are between individuals and ideas ... and between individuals and other individuals.
586 - We go through our lives from one situation to the next mostly reacting to what we encounter. At some point we realize that we are responsible for our lives. Being responsible means being able to respond. This involves having choices as to how we respond.
587 - Just last week someone told me that the difference between being reactive and proactive is a matter of time. We react in the moment, generally without thinking about what we are doing. To be proactive, we have to take the time to think about alternatives and choose what is best under the circumstances.
588 - The bottom line comes down to what we do. Who we are supplies the potential. However, what we do is how we apply that potential. For me, service is what counts. In particular, the service that we provide to others and to society.
189
589 - A new age demands new concepts and new ways of living. Cooperation is a keystone for this age. In particular, conscious cooperation freely chosen.
590 - The very choice to be open and invite change, is the step necessary to allow it comes forth. That is one of the tricks to reality creation ... it is not so much a matter of making things happen, but rather to simply allow them to happen.
591 - We may find that spirit has far better things in store for us than we could imagine for ourselves. Then again, our imagination is one of the tools that we've been given through which spirit manifests such things in our lives.
592 - There is a sense that we need to take responsibility for manifesting our own reality ... both individual and en masse. There is much that we can do. Further, some things can only be done by us. The saying God helps those who help themselves comes to mind.
593 - We are gods eyes and gods hands. We are the instruments through which spirit does its work in our lives and in the world. Our works are spirits works through us.
594 - We create our reality whether we believe that we do or not. One key result from this is that there is no one but us to blame for anything that happens to us. This is a powerful pill to swallow, and many live their entire lifetimes without realizing this truth.
595 - The laws of physics apply to us whether we believe that they do or not. Further, they apply equally to each of us. Spiritual laws are no different. They just operate in a different domain.
596 - We are all allotted our time on the planet. We come back existence after existence until we learn what we are meant to learn. In particular, until we learn whom that we are and why we are here. But that is not enough ... we need to do something with what we learn.
597 - Ultimately, we get the most by giving the most ... by serving in whatever way we are moved to serve. This is how we get what we need. We employ the laws of spirit that say as ye sow, so shall ye reap and never take more than you give.
190
598 - We prime the spiritual pump of abundance by giving. In giving, we create a void, a vacuum that nature ensures gets filled. Whatever we need to draw into our life, that is the key ... to create a void for it.
599 - This moment is special ... as is every moment, if only we choose to make it so.
600 - It is amazing how combinations of 26 letters, a space, and a few punctuation marks can be sufficient to create untold works from the mundane to the extraordinary. Among our most gifted writers and poets ... these symbols are as paints in the hands of a master artist.
601 - We can make things happen ... but, it is usually better to allow spirit to do her works in our lives. Consciousness knows what needs to be done and through whom. We know this as well ... just not consciously.
602 - Everything that consciousness knows is open to us when we can get to the right vibration from which to ask. Jesus said it clearly ... seek and ye shall find, ask and it shall be answered, knock and the door shall be opened unto thee. Or something to that effect.
603 - It is not for us to compare what we experience with another ... though it doesn't hurt to get a different perspective from time to time.
604 - This is where the unmanifest becomes manifest. This is where words and ideas are given birth. The parents seem to be my own consciousness plus an equally important unseen that appears as a voice within ... she is spirit or consciousness herself to me.
605 - I am the proud father of these works ... but in many ways they are only partly mine. I'm not sure how else to express this. Many concepts seem to gestate within for long periods of time before hatching ideas of their own.
606 - There is something important about stream of consciousness expression. It reveals a lot about the nature of consciousness ... about it's organization, or lack thereof; but most importantly, about its immediacy.
191
607 - Here we find expression occurring in realtime. There is no thought about what is to be covered or how it is to be covered. There is no planning. There is only now, and expressing what comes forth in this precious moment.
608 - Between movies, videos, music, and TV ... we have the opportunity to influence many quickly in ways that we have never had before.
609 - What does it take to move others to believe differently, and even more important, to act differently as a result of the new beliefs? After all, that is the true test of whether we really believe something or not. Beliefs require the willingness to act in accord with.
610 - Jonathan Livingston Seagull comes to mind. My interests are not like those of the other gulls, focused on eating and meeting the basic needs for existence and survival. My focus is on flying ... soaring in consciousness to the degree that I can.
611 - Those who have made their discoveries in consciousness in the past did so based on the times in which they lived and the prevalent belief systems of their time.
612 - The most developed among us have always been out of step with the mainstream and walked to the beat of our own drummer.
613 - Life itself, is the expression of consciousness in flesh. One question that comes to mind is what about the expression of consciousness outside of flesh? The sense is that while we are in this existence, unless it is expressed in flesh it doesn't count.
614 - We can be the creators of our reality, and the masters of our fate. Perhaps we are this whether we consciously know it or not.
615 - Within, there is a source that knows everything that we could possibly need to know, either directly ... or via an ability to access and/or bring into our lives whatever we need to know. The operative term is need to know.
192
616 - Each of us as individuals is precious. Each of us is worthy of herculean efforts on the part of consciousness. Each of us will experience exactly what we need to develop into the beings that we need to be to know and carry out our missions.
617 - Many people find it difficult to look deeply into their own eyes in a mirror. Similarly, they find it difficult to look deeply into the eyes of others. There is a reason that the eyes have been called the windows to the soul. Similarly, the heart has been called the seat of the soul.
618 - So let it be written, so let it be done. Is that the secret to reality creation? Is it all a matter of declaring what we desire to be in writing so that the forces of the universe can be marshaled to do our bidding?
619 - My works are my children, especially my spiritual works. It is through these works that whom that I AM will live on in the world ... while whom that I truly am moves on to other realms.
620 - No regrets. If I were to die tomorrow, I want to know that I fulfilled my mission as fully as I could in my life to date. That is the key, no regrets.
621 - Don't delay until tomorrow what can be completed today. This is a very demanding way to live ones life. However, we need to be careful about what we deem important.
622 - Busily doing things is not necessarily the most productive way to live our lives. It is amazing what some quiet time can do for the mind and for the soul.
623 - The new age offers great hope for completely new manifestations of utopian ideals. It is time to build the foundations necessary to bring the stuff of our imaginations down to Earth. Utopias don't have to be out there beyond our grasp. We can manifest them here and now.
624 - We may have to start with prototype communities. However, as soon as we find things that work, there is no reason these can't be spread like wildfire ... for the fire of spirit will be behind them.
193
625 - It is becoming more and more important for me to seek and do those tasks that are mine to do ... and not take on those tasks that rightfully should be done by others.
626 - Beyond Imagination is effectively an organization of one. The sense that I just got was and rightly so for it deals primarily with the greater expression of the one consciousness in flesh through all of us collectively.
627 - In some areas, cause and effect are fully operative. In other areas they are not. It helps greatly if we know the difference.
628 - Logic and reasoning have their utility ... however, so does intuition, and sometimes both need to be applied cooperatively. The more we engage our whole brain in the endeavors that we undertake ... the better the results overall.
629 - The very fact that this expression could come forth in this manner, could be manifest in flesh is a major breakthrough for consciousness. Literally, this is a process by which consciousness is breaking through into flesh, and hence into the world.
630 - Along with free will comes complete responsibility ... which gets enforced via spiritual law regardless of what we believe. This does not necessarily happen within a single lifetime. The karmic bank accounts seem to span far beyond that.
631 - We simply play our roles as assigned to the best of our abilities. We are magnificent actors, indeed. Though it seems that some are more talented, or at least more educated in this, than others.
632 - We are also gods and goddesses, creators of reality in our own rights, though most are not aware of their powers in this area.
633 - As little as one generation ago, there were no metaphysical bestsellers. In fact, in many parts of the country, such materials were labeled occult, and associated with witchcraft and the like.
194
634 - The Seth books are still among the best channeled works that have ever been produced. Jane Roberts passed away many years ago, but her works ... and Seth's works provide us with a rich legacy, one that has had a major effect on many.
635 - As an explorer of consciousness, it is not necessary for me to know who benefits from my reports of my journeys. At some point there may be others whom I work with in this endeavor, but right now, I do not know who these might be.
636 - Interesting ... we see the elephant from different sides, not realizing that all that has changed is our point of view. And this, we have complete control over. We are free to observe things from any point of view. However, it may take some training to be able to reach the states of consciousness from which these points of view are seen.
637 - Writing is important to me. It is like eating, drinking, breathing, and exercising. It is my way of releasing tension ... of providing a relief valve for all that is bottled within me.
638 - This expression is where I allow myself full reign to be whom that I AM, and to express that as fully as consciousness will allow. This is also where I discover whom that I AM, as I venture out and explore the unknown realms of consciousness.
639 - The unknown is not such a scary place ... it can be challenging, and even invigorating. Then again, my destiny seems to involve being an explorer of consciousness.
640 - We are cooperatively interdependent now. However, we can take this to a whole new level. It is a matter of choice. When will we make that choice? When will we realize how much we are missing? When will we realize how inefficiently we operate collectively?
641 - There is a sense that answers lie within the very process of questioning. Something Einstein said come to mind ... Problems cannot be solved at the level responsible for creating the problem. We must rise above this to find solutions. This requires being open to new possibilities.
642 - You will know me more from reading these works than anyone in the world knows me ... with the possible exception of my wife.
195
643 - We are only beginning to see the power and the freedom of an information age. One area that we are struggling with is access to information, and the ease by which digital information can be replicated and disseminated. This goes against all of our concepts of copyright and ownership of information.
644 - In a free market economy, all of the costs are born by the consumers ... plus any profits that companies make above and beyond the costs involved in providing the goods and services.
645 - There seems to be a high overhead associated with doing business. Yes, it is competitive within various markets ... but it is not clear that any thought is going into how the economy as a whole functions and if we are truly providing the goods and services that are needed in efficient and effective ways to those in need of them.
646 - There is a fundamental flaw in capitalism and the free market economy. John Nash, the main character on which the movie A Beautiful Mind was based, proved that the greatest good comes not when individuals act solely in their best interest but rather when individuals consider the collective good and well as their own best interest when they make their choices. Yet, even now, over 40 years later, we have yet to teach individuals that this is so and further, how to apply this in their daily lives.
647 - It seems that anyone operating in our markets needs to be operating fairly, honestly, and in a win-win manner ... or they shouldn't be allowed to play the game. It is that simple.
648 - We have moved from an era of let the buyer beware to let the seller be responsible. This is a major change in the rules. Yet, it is not clear that we have announced that the rules have changed ... nor set up the infrastructure to monitor behavior and enforce the new rules.
649 - I would have it my way as the saying goes and follow the path that is right for me. For the most part, it seems to be a path that I have to create for myself. I do not expect others to follow it. I invite others to join me ... but, it is not clear whether anyone ever will.
650 - My sense is that there must be a better way ... that if we were operating as a society, we wouldn't tolerate all the waste and inefficiency. Further, we wouldn't tolerate all of the pain and suffering. Yes, there is individual responsibility at play as well. However, this does not diminish the responsibility of the whole for taking care of the whole ... including each individual.
196
651 - Where we have people living at or below the poverty level, we are saying that it is OK for people to suffer and for people to receive less than they need to live a decent life. This is a measure of the level of responsibility that we have accepted both individually and collectively.
652 - I am ready to boldly go where no one has gone before, if that is necessary. I trust consciousness so deeply that I have no fear of losing my mind ... as if I had something to say in the matter. It seems that I will experience exactly what I need to experience. Similarly, I will express what I can and must express.
653 - I live a life of destiny now, even more so than I ever have before. It is not for me to decide how I will expend my energy. It is for me to allow ... and be the active vessel through which spirit does her work in the world.
654 - But, what about my responsibility for my own choices? I take complete responsibility. However, I actively choose not to invoke my will in those areas where the will of spirit knows better.
655 - There is a sense that people are doing the best that they can under the circumstances in which they find themselves. In general, people try to make the right choice and do the right thing. They don't always succeed, but they try.
656 - I demand a lot from myself, more than anyone has a right to demand. But, I take the directive be all that you can be to heart. Because of this, I am not satisfied with less. However, I don't impose this standard upon others. I don't know who they are or what they've experienced, so I have no right to pass judgment.
657 - This expression continuously amazes me. There is something about free creative expression that is special. It truly is a gift from the gods, or perhaps more correctly, the Goddess ... as this source has always been feminine to me.
658 - Life is about the expression of spirit in flesh. We are the instruments of consciousness. She orchestrates all that is expressed.
659 - Is it true that I see what no one else can see? Am I that unique of an expression of consciousness?
197
660 - I have been in this world as a stranger in a strange land. I don't know how many others like me are in the world. I can't believe that I am alone. Surely, not in a country of over 300 million and a world of over 6 billion.
661 - This endeavor is a bold new expression of consciousness. It results in the creation of something that has never been expressed in this manner before.
662 - Each of us is a unique expression of consciousness. Never before has spirit expressed in the manner it does both personally and collectively.
663 - There are opportunities to excel everywhere. We just have to be open to them and take advantage of them when they come. Opportunities are often challenges and sometimes even problems. I think it was Richard Bach who said "you seek problems because you need their gifts."
664 - Indeed, challenges make life interesting. They force us to confront whom that we are. They allow us to discover what we are capable of.
665 - I have no desire to have followers. Except, perhaps, in the sense of follow me so that ye can see as I see, go where I go, and do as I do.
666 - My experiences provide a jumping off point by demonstrating how spirit can express in one life anyway. And, what works for me, just may work for you too. Whether it does or not is up to you to assess for yourself. Not everything works for everyone. But, if we follow our inner source, we will find exactly what is right for us.
667 - Operating at a spiritual level requires some commitment. It takes observation, awareness, and lots of practice. The later is required because we have to exercise our spiritual muscles to develop them. To stretch our consciousness, we must stretch our minds. We must learn to think in new ways, ways that go beyond reasoning and rational thinking.
198
668 - My hope is that this stream of consciousness allows you to walk in my shoes so to speak ... and in doing so allows you to experience life differently as a result. This is my way of sharing what I see, feel, and know in the most intimate manner that I can.
669 - The sense is that I am meant to lead an extraordinary life. Nothing less than this is acceptable to me. I have been blessed with many gifts. These gifts are to be used in service to others in some manner. Not in traditional ways ... for many can serve in this manner, but in ways that fully employ whom that I am in ways that make a real difference.
670 - I must lead a life of meaning, a life which demonstrates what we can be and what we can do when we open ourselves and allow spirit to express through us.
671 - The words continue to flow forth coming from a source within. There is no stimulus that triggers them. They are not a reaction, rather more of a spontaneous expression. Yet, there is some structure here ... one that I am not consciously applying or even recognizing.
672 - These are not the musings of a madman. Though many, including doctors, might consider this expression as suspect at best and definitely outside the realm of the normal.
673 - It is time to express more of what is locked within me. This is my choice to make. The locks are of my own making. I hold all the keys. It is simply a matter of deciding which locks to open and trying the keys until I find the ones that work. There is a sense that the keys are beliefs. That is the playground where the work of reality creation is done. That is the garden where I must plant to reap new fruits in my life.
674 - We can transform the world. And, we can literally do it overnight. It is a matter of choice, and of releasing the right information to get people motivated to cooperate and work together to achieve what none can achieve alone.
675 - At an inner level, we already know that reality creation operates through incredible cooperation. To take this further, we need to consciously choose to cooperate and do our parts to make the world a better place for all of us.
199
676 - Each of us have a role to play. Further, that role is tailored to our unique talents and abilities. We will know what is ours to do. We will gravitate to it naturally. All that it takes is to listen inside and follow source wheresoever she leads us ... and when we get there, to be whom that we truly are, and to express that as fully as we can in each and every moment.
677 - We are grand beings, each and every one of us. However, it is only through choice and actions that we can express this in the world. It is not enough to simply be whom that we are ... we must take the next step and act in accord with this. When we do that, we share our light with the world, and we live a life of greatness.
678 - That is what you get from stream of consciousness material. Any organization comes from hidden parts of ourselves. It is interesting to see what flows forth ... and to contemplate what kinds of intelligence were necessary for the expression to take place in the manner that it did.
679 - Spirit helps those who help themselves ... comes to mind. We need to cooperate and do what we can do, not only for ourselves, but for others, for our society, and for our world. This is a choice that we must make. For most, it doesn't just happen automatically.
680 - Service to others is all that truly matters in this world. In all other modes of operation we take. In providing service, we give.
681 - One of the guiding principles from the Lion King is to never take more than you give. That is how we create abundance in society. If each gives more that they take, there is always a surplus. We need to ensure that this surplus occurs on all levels ... physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual. For then, our society can truly soar to new heights that have only been imagined before.
682 - Spirit thrives on the diversity of experience and expression. Do that which feels right and natural for you. But don't get too attached on any one way. Allow some flexibility and be open to experiencing and expressing differently should the opportunity present itself.
683 - Sage advice. It seems that it always is when it comes from inner sources. But it is not right because I say so. Find that space within you which knows whether what I say applies to you or not. Use whatever you find to be useful. Ignore the rest, or save it for a later time in your life when it may apply.
200
684 - The bulk of what we experience as reality is the direct result of our beliefs. If we don't like what we experience, that is the place to make the necessary changes ... with the beliefs.
685 - Beliefs determine what we experience and to a large degree how we experience, and how we interpret what the experience means. Of these, it seems what matter most is the interpretation, the meaning that we apply to what we experience. This above all else is under our control..
686 - There is something magical about this expression. It is soothing and healing to me, and is definitely beneficial. But, is it so to others? Perhaps this is the output of a troubled or disturbed mind? If so, we should all be so troubled ... it would make the world a far better place.
687 - Every day is a new adventure. Every day brings new opportunities for expression. It is for us to be the adventurer and to take advantage of the opportunities that come our way ... knowing that at some level we are the very creator that is manifesting the opportunities.
688 - Cooperative interdependence is the banner sign for the new age. Independence is the way of the past. It had its utility ... but only as a stepping stone. The world is interdependent. The human family and our animal friends are interdependent.
689 - There is a hoop, a circle that never ends that connects everything to everything. What we do to one, we do to all. We cannot tolerate war, hate, and aggression any longer. It is time to weave a peaceful world.
690 - People are being trained for the roles they are meant to play in the new age. No, this is not happening in the conventional way, through specific training. Rather, it is happening naturally by where people are choosing and being moved to apply their attention, time, and energy.
691 - Observe without attachment and without expectation. It is important to be open to seeing what is there, as well as what could be. We can trust source to come up with the means of getting us from what is there to what could be. However, source needs us as her eyes and her hands. This gets back to the reality that there is only ONE Consciousness ... and we are all parts of that, individual cells within the same one whole.
692 - The ONE can only experience limitation through us. It can only know what we know by the very process of our knowingness. It can only experience the varieties of awareness through our awareness.
201
693 - We literally are spirit incarnate. Our awareness is spirits awareness. Our experience is spirits experience. Our expression is spirits expression. Everything is spirit ... no fine print, no exceptions. We are gods/goddesses in flesh.
694 - The more sophisticated and complicated our organizations, the higher the vibrations of spirit that can be embodied in flesh.
695 - I don't know how many people are aware of where they fit within the overall scheme of things, and have reached a point where they consciously decide where to expend their energies for maximal impact. This is a sign of enlightened behavior.
696 - There are many common themes that come up repeatedly in this expression. The sense is that repetition is like practice, driving the ideas home until they take root and become an automatic part of our being.
697 - Practice is important in increasing our competence in the areas and skills involved. We learn best by doing. Often this requires stepping beyond fear ... and allowing ourselves to be whom that we truly are, and to express this.
698 - From one standpoint, we are indeed beautiful peacocks ... some of us on the outside, others on the inside, and many a combination of both.
699 - Ultimately we must find a way first to know whom that we are and then to be whom that we are. This requires expressing in a manner that is congruent ... that is consistent with the energies of spirit that are flowing through us.
700 - We are the vessels and channels through which spirit expresses. We are spirit enfleshed. Everything is spirit ... there simply is nothing else.
202
701 - Equality amidst incredible diversity is a cornerstone of spiritual expression. We all have our differences, different abilities and talents, different preferences, different likes and dislikes ... Yet, in some manner we are all created equal.
702 - We consider this country a land of equal opportunity. However, this does not imply that the opportunities are the same for everyone. Equal does not mean identical, nor should it be. Opportunity is matched to our needs for experience and expression.
703 - In a very real way, we create our own opportunity and our own fate for that matter.
704 - I trust that there is always room to safely take the next step. However, I have no visibility of the path beyond that. There is no foresight that allows me to see the endpoint or even some intermediate point that lies ahead on the path.
705 - I cannot plan for what lies ahead. It seems that I am being forced to live more and more in the moment ... and to do what I moved to do in that moment.
706 - Each day is a new day. Each day offers a new opportunity for expression and for being of service. We need to be grateful for all that we are given. The best way of showing our gratitude is by finding a way to use what we are given in service to others, to society, and to our world.
707 - Yes, I have asked from where this flow originates. The only answer I have found acceptable is that it comes from source within me ... a source that links me to the ONE consciousness that animates us all.
708 - I choose to expend a significant fraction of my time engaged in this expression. The bottom line is that I need no reasons. It is enough to express for the sheer joy of creative expression.
709 - Direct knowingness is a faculty that lies within us all. It comes from a deep connection to source, the ONE consciousness which is omniscient. It knows everything, because it is EVERYTHING. Hmm ... everything that is known at that point in time. This changes in each moment, as new discoveries are made and the sum of the collective knowledge increases.
203
710 - At what point have we done our fair share? First, our "fair share" is dependent on our gifts and abilities. There is a graduated scale that applies. To those whom much has been given, much is expected.
711 - How do we know when we are doing enough? We will know because we will feel fulfilled and our life will be abundant in whatever manners are meaningful to us.
712 - This is how we personally experience being ONE consciousness. We connect with others in ways that allow us to blend and merge our energies, interrelate, and enter into cooperatively interdependent relationships.
713 - Each of us take one path through life. In the course of this path, it appears that we have choices. Whether we do or not is another matter. We are never given the opportunity to go back to a previous point and make a different choice.
714 - There is nothing in our experience that allows us to detect whether we truly have a choice, or whether we simply experience a predestined choice.
715 - We may argue that there is a reason or set of reasons why we made a particular choice ... however, we simply cannot rule out that we are an actor following a script that a playwright other than our conscious self was responsible for.
716 - There is something about spiritual expression that brings out the best in us and in all those whose lives we touch. There is something miraculous about engaging with consciousness in this manner. Here, we are engaged directly in the process of co-creation, involving creativity of a very high order.
717 - We express what can be expressed through us because we must ... because in a real way, that is whom that we are.
718 - ONE consciousness ... there is ONE consciousness animating us all. We are ONE, in more ways then we might consider possible. What we do to one, we do to all. What any one of us experience, all of us experience.
204
719 - What any one of us know, the whole knows ... and that knowingness can be shared with anyone else at any time.
720 - Though cooperation we can manifest incredible things in the world.
721 - Spirit has lain dormant for many centuries, even millennia, awaiting a time when her forces could be unleashed to do their works in the world. Now is that time. If this expression is any indication, something shifted around the beginning of this year.
722 - One foot in front of the other, one step at a time is how we get from where we are to where we need to be.
723 - We will know in which direction to move, because we will be directed by spirit herself, or will follow the lead of others who are so directed. And, if this takes us to the edge of the cliff and beyond ... then that is exactly where we need to be.
724 - We can trust that there is a spiritual destiny that is manifesting ... and that each of us have a role in that destiny. We simply have to go within to find it. That can be scary if we have not done the self work necessary to gain an understanding of whom that we are sufficient to know that what we find within can indeed be trusted.
725 - Fear should not keep us from doing the things that we know we must do.
726 - How much evidence do we need that spirit is expressing in our world in more powerful ways than she has ever done before? The mass consciousness is being prepared for something. There are massive changes in store ahead ... yet it only requires subtle shifts of awareness to be ready for them and to be able to deal with them effectively.
727 - The road to the future can be easy or it can be difficult ... it is our choice. Each of us decides how we will experience this primarily by how we embrace change and new ways of seeing things and doing things.
205
728 - We are brethren ... brothers and sisters all. We are meant to help one another. We are meant to be responsible for one another. That does not relieve our responsibility for ourselves. However, it puts self in a larger context, the context of society.
JULY 2002
729 - It is not for us to compare ourselves with another. We come from different places and different levels of awareness, hence our choices will be different. In fact, they will be unique to us ... for despite appearances to the contrary, we are each unique expressions of the one consciousness.
730 - We have come to learn of whom we are, and even more important to be and express whom that we are. In doing so, we will fulfill the destiny that we came to fulfill. This can be easy or difficult depending on whether we go with the flow or fight it. The choice is ours.
731 - This is a game we are playing. The objective of games is not to win ... but, to have fun playing.
732 - We are what we are. Though, I would venture to guess that most people do not have a clue as to how to describe whom and what they are.
733 - Look at me as a case in point. I am the one through whom this expression could come forth in this manner. What does that really say about me, and what does it say about the nature of the source of this stream of consciousness? Clearly it speaks volumes. Literally! But, what does it really say?
734 - Perhaps this is a difference between extroverts and introverts. The first find things outside themselves and need to realize I AM THAT. The later find things inside themselves and need to realize I AM THAT. In both cases the nature of the realization required is the same. Both types need to find ways to accommodate whatever they encounter into their reality frameworks.
735 - I am one person moved by spirit. What difference can I make? I will make the difference that I am destined to make, nothing more and nothing less. I will know what this is when I make it.
206
736 - This expression is one of my crowning glories. It has truly been a labor of love going into its tenth year. Every word crafted out of nothingness. Every idea fashioned as spirit alone could fashion it ... to the degree that it could be expressed through me at the time anyway.
737 - The are indeed many mansions within, mansions that it could take a lifetime to explore. Yet, that is not my destiny either. There is a sense that I am to explore enough of the inner to provide a framework for expressing spirit in the outer in bold new ways.
738 - Consciousness has a special place in my life. She is my benefactor and my friend, she is my teacher and my guide, she leads me to where I need to go when I need to be there. Through her I live my life ... she is my inspiration. She drives me to do what I can do ... moreover, what I must do. Without her I am lost, as a ship without a rudder. No, it has not always been smooth sailing, but she has always been there to help ride out the storms. I can count on her as I count on no one else in my life ... other than myself, and even then, she has greater strength and wisdom by far. I can't imagine living my life without a direct connection to her. She completes me somehow. Through her, everything that I could ever need is brought forth unto me. I have only to ask. And often, what I most need comes forth even before I ask.
739 - Each of us is a unique aspect of all that is. It is for us to realize how special and precious this makes us. Each and every one of us.
740 - Everything within me says that there is a mission that I came to accomplish. In particular, a mission that involves being a midwife to the Aquarian Age ... and building the foundations for a new world in which spirit can more fully express in flesh.
741 - It is high time that the amount of spiritual expression in our world increased dramatically. However, that requires that each of us do our part. And, even more important, it requires that those in positions of power and influence start using their resources and abilities in ways that serve society ... in ways deserving of the talents that they have been so blessed to receive and the roles that they have assumed in the play of consciousness.
742 - People rise to the positions that they are meant to occupy ... and they are somehow worthy of the positions that they reach. However, worthiness is something that must be demonstrated by right action. Those in leadership positions are meant to lead by example. They are not better than others ... they simply have roles that they came to play for which they are qualified.
207
743 - I point the way to the land of spirit, to a world where consciousness plays by different rules than apply to the consensus world. I have been given the privilege of catching glimpses of the spiritual world and some of the meaning embedded in the symbol systems that surround us. The spiritual world coexists with the physical one. It simply has additional dimensions and additional webs of interconnectivity of information.
744 - At deep levels, we are never really out of control ... though the control may not be consciously applied. Our Self, our soul, is always in control at some level ... always.
745 - At some level, we are all masters at the art of reality creation.
746 - One either believes that we create our own reality, or one does not. If we do create it, even if on other then conscious levels, and I strongly believe that we do, then we do it fully without fine print or exceptions.
747 - There is nothing that can stop me from doing what spirit would have me do. That doesn't mean that there won't be some challenges and even obstacles that get in the way. However ... with spirit on my side, nothing is insurmountable.
748 - I know that I have the abilities and talents to do a lot. To whom much is given, much is expected. I can live with that. Responsibility is never something that I have shied away from. I feel personally responsible for saving the world.
749 - It is not clear from what the world needs to be saved. I don't believe in a concept of salvation. However, I do believe in a concept of service. Somehow, I consider myself to be a world server ... whatever that means.
750 - Our natures are literally written in the stars, and in our names, as well as in our genes. It is amazing how much information about us is encoded in the various symbol systems around us.
751 - What is under our control is what we do from this day forward. At least, it seems to be under our control for the most part. Then again, perhaps this too is illusion.
208
752 - Fate has its way of entering into our affairs. There is a destiny for each of us that will not be denied. It will play itself out as it must in our lives.
753 - Life unfolds exactly as it is meant to unfold. Each event, each choice, each experience, each expression is exactly what it needs to be.
754 - We live in very fast-paced and hectic times overall. There does not seem to be sufficient time to care for the soul. Then again, that depends on where we place our priorities and choose to expend our time and resources.
755 - There is always time to do the things that need to be done. The trick is to place the right things in the need to be done category.
756 - We need to tell the universe what we want ... and expect to get it. However, we also need to feel that we are deserving enough of the things that we want. We do this through service. This is what primes the economic pump. This is what creates abundance in our lives.
757 - here seems to be a tradeoff between what we can receive and what we need to sell our soul to do.
758 - What ye give shall be returned unto thee ... and manyfold. The most valuable thing that we can give is ourselves.
759 - We are incredible beings, capable of so much. However, it is for us to realize this and then to do what we are capable of doing for not only our own welfare but for the benefit of others.
760 - With awareness comes all things. This is truly the key to everything. The more we grow in awareness, the more fully spirit can express in flesh through us.
761 - I am not meant to be as other men. I am not one of the many. Rather, I am one of the few. I have lived my life in a manner consistent with this. My sense is that I will continue to find ways to express so long as my feet tread upon this earth ... and so long as my spirit soars in the clouds.
209
762 - Things evolve into greater and greater complexity, and as they do, the possibilities for spirit to express grow as well.
763 - We are still a young country by world standards. Many older societies still consider us children. Oh, we have an economy that is the envy of the developed and developing countries. But, it seems we don't have the wisdom to go with our strength. That, or we don't realize and utilize the wisdom that we do have.
764 - Old habits can be difficult to change. I've become so accustomed to keeping my own company that it is a major stretch to extend this to incorporate others. However, stretching becomes easier the more that you do it. The easiest way to learn how to do something is simply to do it.
765 - The only thing holding us back is the limitations that we impose on ourselves. These typically show up as fears ... as places where we are afraid to tread. It is time to realize this and rise beyond the limitations. We are to be whom that we are, not just for ourselves but for others.
766 - Ye shall know them by their works is a great truth. It applies to all of us. What we do is what distinguishes us. What we do is what makes all the difference in our lives and in our world.
767 - It is through action that we demonstrate what ideas we really believe in and thus give impetus to create them in our reality.
768 - Reality creation is one of the most important endeavors that we engage in. It seems that if we are to play the game well, we must learn the rules, and learn the techniques which optimize getting the results and experience we want out of the game of life.
769 - It seems that much of our lives are consumed in the process of day to day existence. At the end of each day, there is little to show for what has been expended.
770 - It is time to evolve and grow into whom that I know that I AM, fully realizing that this is only a part of whom that I truly AM.
210
771 - One step at a time. With each step forward, the next step becomes clear. Life is a journey, not a destination.
772 - The trick is to enjoy the process, and trust that you are being led to exactly where you need to be when you need to be there.
773 - This expression continues to amaze me. It definitely soothes and restores my soul. It is here that I stand arm to arm with spirit, tapping the source within to bring forth whatever would be expressed. The very fact that the expression comes forth is sufficient to justify its existence.
774 - By the same logic, we are beings. Beings by their very nature exist. We need no other reason to be. Though, it seems that we are meant to do something with are beingness. We are to experience, to learn, to grow, and to express.
775 - This is not the stuff of fiction. There are no characters developed and no settings described and no plots or stories unveiled. There is no planning ... at least no conscious planning ... that goes into this expression.
776 - I have said before that I am very much a scribe in this process, writing (or typing) what appears in my mind as the silent voice of consciousness herself. There is a sense that whom that I am is able to resonate with what I call source in a manner that allows these words to manifest as they do.
777 - I can think when necessary, but awareness lies beyond thought. Similarly, the true reality lies Beyond Imagination. It is by far more intriguing, interesting, and complex than anything that we can imagine.
778 - Most of what I do each day will have limited utility and value in the long run. But, what I express here, seems timeless somehow, and of lasting value. That makes it very precious to me. It is something that I can do that others do not seem to be able to do.
779 - We must be willing to try new things, evaluate what works and doesn't work, and adapt our processes appropriately based on this evaluation.
211
780 - I trust that my life is unfolding in accord with a plan that consciousness has in store for me. That is enough. It is not for me to force things in accord with my will. I have chosen to live a life of spirit. Thy will be done. That is a motto that I choose to live by.
781 - Many times I have wandered to the edge, trusting that spirit is supporting me and would not bring into my life more than I could safely handle.
782 - We create reality in accordance with our beliefs ... both individually and en masse. That is simply the way it is. We can choose to accept this and consciously co-create the reality we would prefer, or we can ignore this and allow other than conscious processes to create this by default.
783 - I don't spend much time exploring other peoples thoughts anymore ... because the source within is so prolific and speaks so clearly to me.
784 - We can only do so much ... but we will be amazed at just how much that is when we remove some of the self-imposed limitations.
785 - It is time to be set free, and allow our spirits to soar where they will. However, it is also time to build the foundations that allow us to bring to earth what we find when we soar.
786 - The energies are ripe for the manifestation of all that we dream possible ... even Beyond Imagination. From the beginning, I knew that name was right for this expression, and for everything I do in service to spirit.
787 - By conventional views, there is no way this expression should be what it is. Yet, I am not one to be restricted by convention. I would express whatever this consciousness can express in whatever manner would come forth.
788 - There is nothing wrong with mysteries ... in fact, they are what make life interesting. Indeed, they are among the most important things that can happen to us. Life itself is a mystery, as is spirit and consciousness.
212
789 - It is truly a wonderful gift that we exist ... and it is important to give of ourselves in return, thus making the most of what we have been so generously given.
790 - One thing that may help is to start seeing the sparks of consciousness within others, and realizing that we are all special and have important gifts to give to one another. We do this by sharing our lives in meaningful ways. We do this by entering into cooperative interdependent relationships.
791 - Doing the works of spirit is that important to me. However, I get my direction internally by what I am moved to do and how I am moved to express.
792 - This stream of consciousness is my primary means of spiritual expression. It is here that I am doing what I most love to do in a manner that is magical and special. It would help if this were to turn into a true conversation.
793 - It is fine to have and acknowledge unknown portions of our greater self. We can trust whom that we are. We are all souls incarnate. As such, we know far more than we typically give ourselves credit for.
794 - Too many people look outside for authority ... when the true authority comes not from others, but from within us.
795 - We are all spirit incarnate. We are all connected to the same one consciousness, some remotely by a very thin thread, others by a circuit of great capacity. It is not so much a matter of what connection we have ... rather it is a matter of how well we use the connection we have been gifted with.
796 - Why is my stream any more important than that of any other. The bottom line is that it isn't. What is important is that sufficient attention is being paid to it to allow it to be expressed in writing and shared. That makes it distinct.
797 - Our free time is the key resource that we have available to do the work of spirit. This does not mean we must spend all of it in this manner ... but we should do our fair share.
213
798 - We need to find the spirit within that moves us. If we follow this source, and do as it moves us to do, we will always be operating optimally.
799 - I am not one to shirk responsibilities, especially spiritual ones. I bear my responsibilities gladly, grateful that I have been given the gifts necessary to carry them out. At times, it seems that I have the very weight of the world on my shoulders.
800 - When we see everything as spirit expressed in flesh, the perspective changes dramatically.
801 - Two things noticeably lacking are cooperation and taking responsibility for one another. These are higher level behaviors that appear by choice, not by chance.
802 - In a way, it is as if my life is not my own anymore. Rather, it is a part of the very life of the universe. I have a spiritual destiny to fulfill ... and I will gladly do whatever it takes to fulfill that destiny to the utmost of my abilities.
803 - Why an introvert is moved to do this in a manner that is shared openly with others is a mystery. But, I simply do what I am moved to do ...
804 - The very fact that I spend an average of three hours a day on this expression is a bit odd in its own right, especially when I am the first to admit that I don't know exactly from where these words come, or how they are able to be expressed in this manner. Am I sane? Am I rational? Does it even matter?
805 - We need to allow ourselves to be whom that we are, as fully and openly as we can, trusting that this is what god, nature, and the very universe means for us to be.
806 - One of the challenges of life is finding ways to choose love over fear wherever we can. We do this by asking what love would do under whatever circumstances we face. When we ask, and listen, the answer will come to us.
214
807 - My life is a life of spirit. Consciousness guides me every step of the way. My focus is on what I can do to serve spirit, and to facilitate the greater expression of spirit in flesh. That is why I am here. That is what ultimately gives my life meaning and allows me to be all that I AM.
808 - The bottom line is that I must be whom that I AM, and express as only I can express. Yes, that is audacious. But, this expression is my life ... or at least the part of my life that is most important.
809 - This expression comes forth from a place deep within, a place I call source, my direct connection to the one consciousness.
810 - I have the constant challenge of creating a reality construct that is sufficient to account for my experience. This expression has a way of challenging much of what I believe, and of ensuring that my foundations are built on solid ground.
811 - How is it that I can experience reality as I do, and how can spirit express through me in the manner that she does here?
812 - Here I do what spirit moves me to do. Here I get to participate in something bigger and grander than I am. And, here I have the opportunity to learn of whom that I AM, and to express this in ways that I did not imagine possible.
813 - Even after over nine years, it still amazes me that all of this is possible ... and that all of this has been expressed through me. We're probably talking on the order of 3000 pages times maybe 650 words per page. That is close to two million words already.
814 - How much or how little does not really matter. Is it any good? Is it useful? Can it help people? Does it help people? I know for a fact that it has made a great difference in one life, namely my own. But does it have the power and potential to do this for others as well?
815 - To be free of limitations; first, we must become aware of them; second, we must realize they are of our own making; third, we must know that it within our power to remove them. Only then can we take the actions necessary to shed them.
215
816 - When dealing with the unseen realms of consciousness, it helps to have a guide. Some are meant to be explorers and wayshowers, but most prefer to follow the trails ...or in some cases the roads and even the superhighways.
817 - Each of us is a unique expression of spirit in flesh. Each of us is here to do something with our life ... something that makes a difference, whether it be to one or one hundred million. All that we can do is do what we are moved to do, be whom that we are, and express this as best we can.
818 - Spirit asks that we do our best to be the best that we can be. Our best is always good enough. Always!
819 - We are all facets of the same one consciousness. And what do facets do? They reflect the light, which in our case is the very light of consciousness.
820 - We don't seem to do a very good job of defining our processes and measuring how well they work. For instance, a simple feedback mechanism would be for each individual to assess each day whether their output for the day justified what it costs to employ them. If the answer is no, it is a sign that something needs to be done differently.
821 - Further, we need to judge our organizations in the same way. Are the services that they provide worth the cost of maintaining the organization? For large organizations, this may be difficult to tell.
822 - Our information management skills are becoming more and more important in the information rich world in which we live. To a large degree, these very skills define our worth in the work world ... that is, for those of us who work in information intensive jobs, anyway.
823 - How do we find the information that we need, the information that is of the most value to us? My sense is that it is by asking with the expectation that we will indeed find what we are asking for. Further, it is by trusting that we are constantly sending out requests at other than conscious levels that attract the very information we need to experience into our lives.
216
824 - One step after another, trusting that in the moment I will either be guided from within, or will simply know what direction is right for the next step. I am not a planner. I don't see an end state and determine what is required to reach that state. It seems far more effective to live life in the moment.
825 - My preference is still to work in the realm of ideas. This is where my home is ... where my primary reality exists.
826 - It seems that one should be able to plan ones life. However, my experience is that I am moved to focus on living in the moment ... and allowing each moment unfold into the next. One moment after another, such is how a life is constructed.
827 - Some people are able to set goals and generate plans necessary to achieve these goals. This has not been my way, however. Whether this may change at some point in the future remains to be seen. If it does, fine, if not, fine as well. Either way, I will live my life as I believe.
828 - Our founding fathers considered the pursuit of happiness to be an inalienable right. Note, they said pursuit of happiness, not happiness itself. This is a major distinction. Pursuing does not guarantee that we will find what we are pursuing. We may, or we may not.
829 - What is important is finding a way to enjoy the process, as fully as we can. After all, when we are in joy ... it is very likely that we will also be happy.
830 - We are all related to each other. Because of this we have a responsibility to one another. This is a sacred responsibility, spirit to spirit. I use the term Namaste. One of its meanings is the spirit within me bows to the spirit within you.
831 - Life goes on. We never know exactly to where we are headed until we get there. Further, we don't know what we will experience or what meaning we will assign to that experience until it happens.
832 - We no longer live in times of empires ... yet we do live in an information age, an age where ideas have empires of their own ... that is they have minds/people over which they have dominion.
217
833 - It is the ideals, the beliefs, and even the dreams of the people that are the most powerful resources that we have. It is through these that we create a better reality, not only for us, but for society and the world.
834 - Yes, beliefs are that powerful. They are the clay through which we fashion the experiences that we would have in our lives, and even more important the meaning that we apply to those experiences. We can mold this clay as we will.
835 - We are the sculptors of our own reality. It is for us to create masterpieces of our lives. It is always within our ability to do so. We are all masters ... though clearly some are more masterful at this than others.
836 - What does it take to be a peacemaker? Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God. Why is it that hostility, violence, and even war are such prominent parts of history? Is it truly so difficult to live in peace? Haven't we learned yet that the costs of war are far more than the benefits?
837 - War is generally a lose/lose scenario. Even the victors are only victorious at a tremendous cost.
838 - History is the record of the march of the expression of spirit in flesh ... of the unfoldment of the plan of consciousness, of the triumph of ideas over the minds of man, and of the actualization of ideals.
839 - Awareness is the only thing we can carry with us from existence to existence. It is one thing worthy of all of the energies that we can expend toward achieving it.
840 - We are spirit enfleshed. We are spirit having a physical experience. Because of this, spirit herself will see that we experience exactly what we need to experience.
841 - In a very real way, it is through my expression that you know me. By their works shalt thou know them is a very powerful truth.
842 - Naming something does not mean that we truly understand that thing. It simply means that we are able to refer to it by name. Understanding something is a whole other thing, one that requires far more awareness and discipline.
218
843 - I can't imagine what the past decade would have been like without this this stream of consciousness that has flowed forth so abundantly. This expression has been the greatest work of my life, without a doubt. It is what makes it all worthwhile.
844 - I have chosen to live a life of doing spirits bidding. It is her will that guides me and directs me. I am the willing vessel through which she expresses in the world. I am spirit enfleshed ... not just me, but each and every one of us.
845 - We are what we are, pure and simple. Whether we believe this and realize this or not is a different matter. It helps if our beliefs are in line with the truth, but quite often they are not. This doesn't change the nature of the truth. However, it does change the nature of our experience.
846 - We attract into our lives what we believe that we will experience. The spiritual laws of reality creation work the same for all ... though, it seems the more aware that we are, the quicker the laws seem to work.
847 - For me, personally, egotism can be a problem ... so, bowing to a force greater than myself is a solution that works.
848 - Indeed, that is what we are ... the creators or our reality, the masters of our fate. This is an awesome responsibility that we carry. It is for us to use whom that we are in a manner that serves our selves, our families, our societies, and our world.
849 - Learning to express whom that we are is much like trying to teach a bird to fly. The basic skills needed to fly are already within us when we are born. We simply develop them and then do it.
850 - Learning by doing seems to be one of the best ways for us to learn. It is amazing in how many areas it seems to apply. We seem to have an innate capacity to learn in this manner. It is as if we already know what we are learning ... we are simply rediscovering this fact.
851 - Life is a mystery ... one that confounds us at every turn.
219
852 - Life has a way of exceeding all of our expectations, and of surprising us in nearly every area in which we endeavor.
853 - We are artists all ... creating and sculpturing our lives. It is for us to realize that we are masters, and that it is up to us to make of our lives the masterpieces that they could be.
854 - Songs can move us, they can lead the way. But we have to take the next step and act. This is always within our power to do.
855 - We all have an inner compass that guides us. However, to use it consciously, we must find it and then learn how to read and operate it. Here, there seem to be substantial differences between people. Some seem to have not only a compass, but a map, and the ability to plan a course of action to get them to a destination.
856 - Here, I am allowed to express more of whom that I AM than I can anywhere else. Here I am free to be whom that I AM, without restriction, and without judgment except what I would impose on myself. There is something addicting about giving oneself such liberty.
857 - There is something about this expression that allows me to expose the best that is in me. It seems important that I expose it to myself. Yet, it seems equally important that I expose this to others as well. My sense is that I am to serve as a example, demonstrating what can be done when we allow spirit to express as she will in our lives.
858 - Spirit asks for us to be ourselves, our true selves. To be this, we need to stop and make the effort to know ourselves. This can be easy or it can be difficult, depending on how we play the cards that we are dealt. Remember, at some level, we are the dealer of the cards as well. More and more, the objective is to play the game of reality creation more consciously ... or at least with greater awareness of what we are doing.
859 - Awareness is extremely important. You might say that all forms are houses for awareness. As time progresses ... the forms increase in complexity, permitting the greater embodiment of consciousness.
220
860 - We are spirit enfleshed, not only as individuals, but as collective organizations. Our organizations are still in their infancy compared to what can be achieved. We haven't truly empowered individuals working collectively for the common good.
861 - This is what the Aquarian Age is to bring. It is time for ideals to take hold in ways they have never done before. The old saying nothing can stop an idea whose time has come is particularly appropriate in this day and age. We will see just how appropriate very soon.
862 - Service ... a simple word, one that should be a commandment to all. It is through service that we define whom that we are in the context of others.
863 - We should be able to do what we love to do in a manner that benefits others. This requires that we first find what we love to do ... and then find a way to do it voluntarily in service to others. Why is this so important? Because giving of ourselves is the ultimate gift that we can give. And giving is what primes the abundance pump.
864 - In the beginning was the Word ... but, who uttered the first words. Out of what mind did they originate. One might answer, the very mind of God. Perhaps, perhaps not. We can't even know whether God has a mind in anything close to the way we define and experience it.
865 - It has been said that God is omniscient, all-knowing ... and omnipotent, all-powerful ... and many other such things. Yet, if this is so, why does he allow the atrocities, that he knows will happen, to take place in the world?
866 - My life is meant to be lived in the unknown, in the wilderness of consciousness. There is no end destination to be reached. There is only the journey of exploration and the sharing of what I find.
867 - I can report back of what I find and leave markers on the way that others may follow some day. This very expression is one of the markers that I leave. It is the record of where one consciousness has gone. It allows you to walk in my shoes for awhile, or my mind if you will. By following this stream of consciousness, perhaps you will awaken to a similar stream that lies within you.
221
868 - We are part of one interdependent whole, enmeshed in a web of interconnectivity that is rich and intricate beyond measure. The sooner that we realize this, the sooner we can start living in a manner consistent with this fact, and start making decisions with a consideration of the benefit to the whole as well as our individual benefit.
869 - We have been so afraid of losing our independence, that we have failed to realize how interdependent we are.
870 - Allow life to unfold as it will. Trust in the process. Spirit knows exactly what she is doing even if we do not. What makes me believe this? It just seems obvious. It is definitely an area where beliefs apply.
871 - It is extremely empowering to believe that there are a host of forces ready to do our bidding, ready to create reality in accord with our beliefs. They are there whether we believe in them or not. However, our beliefs empower them to operate more freely
872 - For me, written communication is one such area of gifts from spirit. Hopefully, that is obvious from what is expressed here. Further, this communication is different because it is not mine alone. It is a co-creation that involves an equally important unseen counterpart ... namely source, the one consciousness herself.
873 - Every moment is a gift from spirit. It is up to us to return that gift by doing our part to make the most of every moment.
874 - We may think that we live in a world of cause and effect, however, the complexity of nearly every situation is such that we can never be clear about what truly causes what effects.
875 - When we deal in terms of beliefs, and concepts ... the realm is all the more abstract and complex. Yet, that doesn't make it any less real.
876 - Many of us spend significant amounts of our time in the realm of information and ideas. This realm is just as real as anything that might be considered physical. Actually, in the information age that we are in, it may even be more real, because it is where much of our reality is.
222
877 - There is something about living the mystery that makes life worthwhile.
878 - The source within seems to have the answers to any questions I might ask. She seems to know what needs to be done, how to do it, and when to do it. However, she cannot act alone. It is up to me to serve as the vehicle through which she expresses. Or, more correctly, through which we express ... for this is truly a co-creation of the highest order.
879 - I am at home dealing with the unknown. It is my home, the place I most like to be. Yet, it is also a wilderness in which, to date, I have encountered few others.
880 - There is something about Eagles that comes to mind ... they don't flock, you find them one at a time. It seems that explorers of consciousness are no different. Each is as a lone wolf in the wilderness ... experiencing a reality that is different than all others.
881 - I am touched by spirit ... imbued with an awareness that others do not seem to have. To whom much is given, much is expected. I have been given a lot in my life. There is a strong inner drive to use all that I have been given in service to others, in particular to society and the world.
882 - It is a struggle slowing down to function in the context of a group or a team. However, there are some benefits that accrue. When operating properly, the power of synergy comes into play. We can function more efficiently together as a team than we can as individuals. Further, we can do things as a team that we can't do as individuals.
883 - To change our reality, we need to alter our beliefs and start doing things differently. Only fools believe that they will get a different outcome doing the same things in the same ways.
884 - It is our actions which show consciousness what we are serious about. When we believe something enough to base our actions on the belief ... we empower the belief to do its work in our lives.
885 - I am resigned to do whatever it takes to do those tasks that constitute my mission and purpose for being. I would live a life or purpose, or I would not live at all. Yes, it is that important to me.
223
886 - No, I would not consider taking my own life. That is simply not an option. That would be denying my responsibilities in this existence. There is a destiny that I came to fulfill. My sense is that it is to be a world server of some type. Yes, this is a grandiose sense of destiny. But, grandiose or not, it is what I know my mission to be based on what I know of my abilities.
887 - I accept my life, wheresoever it will take me. Whatever happens, happens. It is for me to do as I am moved to do in each moment, and allow my life to unfold as it will.
888 - There is no way that I could be making all this up. There are simply too many coincidences. There is a fabric being revealed ... the very fabric of reality itself. It seems that it is time for us to take notice of the fabric and start to tailor it to what we would have it be.
889 - We are talking about imposing our will on the fabric of reality and creating a world that is of our choosing. We have the skills. We have the technology, not just scientific ... but technology of consciousness. It is a matter of teaching the best of what is known to as many as we can, and allowing the full force of spirit to be unleashed to do her works in our lives.
890 - Spirit has no power of her own. She must work through us to get things done in the world.
891 - Awareness is the one thing that we can take from existence to existence. At some point in each life, we inherit what is rightly due to us based on the level of awareness we have previously achieved.
892 - Know thyself is the strongest directive in existence. However, it seems that it is felt on subtle planes or vibrational levels that we have to reach before we can progress.
893 - Whatever we need to further develop is there if we sincerely ask for it. Also, there is an old saying ... when the student is ready, the master will appear. Interesting, a new meaning for this just came to mind. Literally the student and the master are one and the same individual.
224
894 - The Hermit card is one of my favorites in the Tarot deck, one that characterizes what I am pretty well. No, I'm not the isolated hermit living in a cave in the Himalayas. However, in a very real way, I live in a cave of my own making that is just as real and just as isolated.
895 - How can I know that there is only one consciousness? There is something within that knows this to be true. I need no more than this. I understand that there are others who need proof. But, that is not my job to do. I can only provide the example that I am meant to provide.
896 - If you can explain how this expression is possible, great ... my hat is off to you. However, if not, my hope is that this example causes you to stretch your reality framework to include what you find here.
897 - My life is clearly an adventure in consciousness. That is where I spend a great deal of my free time anyway. That is where I find value and meaning as I do nowhere else.
898 - As an explorer of consciousness, I love dealing with the realm of the unknown. However, I also love bringing back and sharing of what I find. It is not enough for me alone to experience something. Part of my task is to make more of the unknown known ... to make more of the not I, me.
899 - We have the power of a choice of action in the present, that allows us to create a dramatically different future, and by some accounts a correspondingly different past. After all, the past is a set of recollections that we have.
900 - If we change the filter of our beliefs, we can literally remember a different past ... one that is just as valid as the prior one. It is all a matter of focus and interpretation.
901 - The present is extremely powerful. Even a little change in belief accompanied by a corresponding action can have significant short term impacts and drastic long term impacts.
902 - We need to be committed to do what it takes to know ourselves, and then to be whom that we are to the degree that we can. This is always enough. Spirit never asks more than this of anyone. And, she is happy with whatever resources she is given to do the work that needs to be done.
225
903 - I prefer to put in my overtime in this expression. I don't know how or if it will ever be compensated. Though, I know that when we live a life of spirit, the reward is abundance in all areas of our lives. No, this doesn't mean we will live in stately mansions, though that is indeed possible.
904 - The nature of consciousness and its expression are the topics that consume my attention. All else pales by comparison.
905 - That is a problem with becoming too attached to where we are at ... we become afraid to leave it for something new. It is better to experience what we know, than to risk the jump to something new which we do not yet know.
906 - However, that is not how explorers of consciousness function. We are ever ready to take the next step, in whatever direction consciousness leads, because we know that consciousness knows exactly where she is taking us ... and wherever this is is the right place for us to be next.
907 - There is no authority from which this communication springs other than my connection to spirit herself.
908 - Gifts often have their challenges as well.
909 - Part of the meaning of life comes in how we handle the challenges that we experience. This includes how we face and come to grips with our demons and our fears. All of this requires awareness on our part ... in particular, self-awareness.
910 - This (awareness) is not generally taught in schools, even through most graduate curriculums. We have to wander off the conventional education paths to find books, classes, and experiences that provide suitable training for our consciousness and our whole self.
911 - Conventional education focuses on the mind and facts. What we are looking for however is awareness, and a sense of direct knowingness. We want to experience what our soul knows and to give our souls more room to express in our lives.
226
912 - The general law is that we get what we focus upon. It is through our focus that we attract those things that we most desire into our lives.
913 - We get what we believe that we truly deserve, no more and no less.
914 - We might be able to fool ourselves ... but we can never fool our Selves. Nothing is hidden, no matter how hard we may try to hide it. Oh, at the surface, we may be able to hide things from others. But, even that is only partially true. We broadcast everything that we are in our auras. This is perceived at inner levels by all those with whom we interact.
915 - Each of us experiences life in a manner that has never been experienced before.
916 - There is still only a small fraction of the population that have learned to program computers. It seems that even fewer have learned how to program their own brains.
917 - Intuition is just as important, if not more important, than reason.
918 - We must keep in mind that it is not the brain, but the heart that is the seat of the soul. The head and the heart do not have to be on different sides. They can be united in a manner that allows them to work together for a common end. The greatest benefit comes from applying both in a manner that serves spirit ... and hence self, society, and the world.
919 - There is only one consciousness that animates us all. We are the portion of that one consciousness experiencing life as we do and expressing in the manner that we do. One of our tasks is to realize our interconnectedness with others.
920 - Life is meant for our enjoyment .... though, it seems, many find it hard to maintain a state of being in joy.
921 - There is a song that talks about the key to life not being to have the things you want but rather to want the things that you have. That is a very profound observation.
227
922 - That is the ultimate testament to any of us. Did we live our lives in such a manner that we served others and had a positive impact on the world? We should ask this of ourselves often, and then allow it to motivate us to do what it takes to make such a difference.
923 - This body will return ashes to ashes, dust to dust. But the spirit which animates will return spirit to spirit, like unto like.
924 - We are each unique expressions of the one consciousness, and it is for us to experience reality in the way that is right for us. It is not for us to judge our experience against that of another. The only issue is are we being the best that we can be and fully expressing all that we are.
925 - In general, people are doing the best they can with the gifts they have under the circumstances that they find themselves in. Yes, they are attracting these very circumstances ... so this is not meant to be an escape or rationalization for behavior.
926 - We are responsible for everything that happens in our lives. We are the authors, the playwrights, the directors.
927 - It is time for us to choose how we will fill our days. How many of us really do this? How many of us are the masters of our time ... or our days?
928 - We shouldn't have to sacrifice our lives to earn a living. Our first priority should be to make a masterpiece of our life. We do that by finding what we excel at, and then doing it to the maximum of our abilities.
929 - Spiritual law assures that we will reap what we sow. These words are part of what I am planting in the world. Whether I am planting on fertile soil remains to be seen ... only time will tell.
930 - Yes, I consider myself special ... perhaps more special than I rightly deserve to be. However, I also have a strong sense of responsibility that goes with this -- a responsibility that extends to my society and my world. It seems that there are relatively few who take on such responsibility personally.
228
931 - My main mission is to serve as a midwife to the Aquarian Age. Yes, that is a big task. But, my sense is that the nature of the role is what drove my decision to return and incarnate into physical form again. I had to volunteer ... this was not a required incarnation for me, as it is for many.
932 - This expression invites you into my world, Wayne's World. Namaste! For those of you new to that word, its common meaning is the spirit within me bows to the spirit within you. Actually, this is easy to do since they are one and the same. There is but one consciousness that animates us all.
933 - Why are we not taught of whom that we truly are? Why are we not taught that we are spirit in flesh? Why are we not taught how our minds function? Why are we not taught that we create our reality and how we do it?
934 - Why are we not taught the nature of consciousness? Why are we not taught that there are levels of awareness and what these levels are? Why are we not taught how special and precious we are? Why are we not taught that we have a mission to perform and how to accomplish it?
935 - Why are we not taught about the interconnectedness of all things and the importance of cooperative interdependence?
936 - Once we discover whom that we are and why we are here ... all manner of opportunities are opened up for carrying out our missions.
937 - You can teach someone facts, which grow obsolete and useless in time; or you can teach someone whom they are and how to learn, which serve them forever.
938 - You can't take it with you applies to physical possessions ... not to spiritual ones.
939 - Responsibility is an interesting word ... response ability = ability to respond. What does it take to be able to respond? First, we have to believe that we are not at the whim of circumstance. We have to believe that we have power to control our own fate through our conscious choice of action. We also have to be able to pause, consider, and decide on a response rather than strictly reacting.
229
AUGUST 2002
940 - What is it about awareness that makes it so difficult to achieve? Perhaps, because it is not a state of mind, rather a state of consciousness
941 - What we are asking ourself is to become consciously aware of what we are aware, to become aware of our very awareness. This requires taking a step back and finding the watcher, the observer part of ourself that sees everything that we do. When we get good at this, we can be aware of being the observer even while we are actively engaged in doing things and experiencing our lives.
942 - We alone know when we are doing our best. However, this may not be obvious at the surface level. We may have to dig deep to find that place within that knows. This requires being honest with ourselves ... which may not be such an easy thing to do. However, do it anyway.
943 - Expressing spirit in flesh is what the game of life is all about. The more spirit is expressed, the better everything is.
944 - Patience is the watchword. It seems time to simply allow my life to unfold as it will. It is not for me to force it one way or another.
945 - Some of us are destined to a fate that will not be denied. We may not know exactly what that fate is. But, it is there nonetheless. We can feel it calling us to it. We know that there is something that we are meant to do, something that we came into this existence to perform ... something that allows us to express the best that we can be.
946 - I stand on the edge of the abyss of the unknown ... yet I know full well that I am safe, that I can always count on spirit to guide me as to where to take the next step.
947 - Awareness does that to you. Once you experience being out of your mind, being beyond mind, there is no going back. One has made the leap from ignorance to knowledge. This doesn't happen in ones head, or ones heart. It happens deeper, in ones very soul.
230
948 - In the end what will matter is whether I have expressed whom that I AM and whether I have done those things that are mine to do to the best of my ability.
949 - I am here to demonstrate firsthand how spirit can express in flesh ... here and now. And, for me, this has nothing to do with religion, though it has everything to do with spirituality.
950 - We are the vehicles through which consciousness expresses in flesh ... doing her works in the world. We are the legs, the feet, the arms, the hands, the eyes, the voice, and even the brain of consciousness. Everything is spirit.
951 - The body is essentially the same at death and immediately before death. What is different is that spirit has withdrawn into its own realm.
952 - Right now, this expression is still my primary outlet ... my primary spiritual work. This is home to me. This is my sanctuary. This is where I am in touch with a source inside that is greater than all that I know that I am. Here is where I touch and face the unknown. Here is where my journey takes me. Here is where my destiny unfolds.
953 - Where do we go to discover how consciousness works? We go within. Nothing beats firsthand experience. Words can only guide you. Awareness is not something that is logical, or even mental. It is a leap beyond into a realm that many only touch.
954 - We are the creators of our reality, we are the masters of our fate. What we do, and how we do it makes all the difference.
955 - Some of us are wayshowers, pointing the direction to a new way of being. We do it because it is within us to do it ... because this is the task that we came into this existence to perform.
956 - I am an explorer of consciousness. Venturing forth into the unknown and reporting of what I find is what I do. This is where I can use the skills and talents that are uniquely mine. This is where I can be all that I can be.
231
957 - Be whom that you are! That is the directive of spirit. And in doing so, be all that you can be!
958 - Our best is always a stretch ... or it should be anyway. That is what allows us to become more of whom that we are. We need to strive to perform at this level as much as we can. That doesn't mean that we need to be perfect. It is enough to be ourselves, and to express as best we can.
959 - The mind is an incredible tool when we use it skillfully. This means using all of it ... or as much of it as we can. And, I don't mean just the rational part. The intuition is equally if not more important.
960 - It is through our works that our legacy will be established. The works that we do are what we leave behind, including the impact that we have on the minds, and hearts, and especially the souls of others.
961 - Through their works shall thou know them. This is indeed a great truth. It is not so much whom that we are that makes a difference in the world, it is what we do. We must find the works that are ours to do, the works that allow us to leave our unique mark on the world.
962 - Ultimately, what we are looking for are those things that truly excite us, those things that captivate our souls. We know what we are good at ... or, will know if we make the effort to find out.
963 - We always find whatever we seek. Maybe not in the moment, but eventually.
964 - I sit here, on the shoulders of giants that have come before me. Without their works, their words, I would not be anywhere close to where I am. That is OK. We are meant to cooperate and learn from one another ... to stand on the peaks where others have taken us and to soar even higher to the unknown realms of spirit.
965 - We are consciousness enfleshed. It is important that we not lose sight of this. Consciousness should ever be on the forefront of our minds. It is through her that we are granted this precious thing called life. It is our job to make the most of this special gift we have been granted.
232
966 - It is for us to make a masterpiece of our lives and to live in a manner that makes a difference to others, to society, and to the world. However, we will only do this if we believe that we can do it, if we believe that our life has purpose and meaning, and if we volunteer to do those tasks which are ours to do to the best of our abilities.
967 - The call to action is indeed strong. This is what separates ideas from beliefs. It is not enough to speak for something, we must act for it as well. It is through our actions that we demonstrate what we truly believe versus which we pay lip service to.
968 - The world is what we make of it. Reality is whatever we choose to experience it to be. We have that much power both individually and collectively.
969 - I have said before that my job is to serve as the midwife only ... and to help to establish the foundations necessary for spirit to more fully express in flesh. The babe, the new age that is to be born has all of its characteristics already inside of it. They just need to be allowed to come out. The age will grow and flower as it will. It needs our help to nourish it ... but it seems that it is poised to teach us far more than we can teach it.
970 - My circle of acquaintances is still relatively small ... probably numbering on the order of 200, of which approximately 30 know of my spiritual work. That is just how it is. The opportunity to share of this side of my self with others in a direct way just hasn't presented itself.
971 - It is not for me to force my beliefs or my material on anyone. I can gently point the way, but it is up to each to choose whether to go in that direction or not ... and if they do go, how far to venture.
972 - My bipolar condition ... in particular, experienced exclusively as mania, colors the way that I see the world. It is like having a set of glasses for the mind rather than the eyes. It is a feature of my mind rather than an illness to me. I look upon it as positive and beneficial. It is a mark of distinction for me, something that is unique and special.
973 - Yes, I have a need to be special ... to be different from others. And not just a little special, but extremely special. Yes, this links to the grandiosity that sometimes expresses here. However, the issue is if it is warranted or not. If it is, then it is not really grandiose at all, rather it is simply a statement of what is.
233
974 - My nature is still to be very quiet, performing my work quietly behind the scenes. But, there is a part of me that would be grand, not only in my eyes, but in the eyes of the world.
975 - Life is meant to be an exciting adventure. We are not meant to be ordinary. We are meant to live extraordinary lives. It is always within our power to do so. We don't necessarily have to do any different things, we simply need to do whatever we do with the proper attitude.
976 - An attitude of gratitude clearly helps. But we also need an attitude of greatness, one that comes from knowing that what we do and how we do it makes a difference.
977 - Yes, making a difference is extremely important. However, it seems it is not for us to choose what difference we will make. Rather, we act, and we see what difference results. If we like the difference, we continue to do what it takes to achieve it. If not, we do what we are moved to do next. Then, we see what results from that. We continue living our life one step at a time, moment by moment.
978 - The record of consciousness in expression that is captured here is highly important somehow ... not just to me, but to consciousness herself. Why should she care? Primarily because all such expression provides an indication of the state of the world and its readiness to serve the cosmic plan for the unfolding of the flower of consciousness.
979 - There is a sense that I am still in training for a position that is not yet available to fill ... a position perfectly suited to my abilities, talents, interests, and character.
980 - It is curious that I have so little to say to other people in my life, but that so many words flow forth here. Perhaps that is because this is primarily a conversation with myself, meant for my eyes only.
981 - There is no purpose for the expression other than to reveal what consciousness can express through me.
982 - 55 percent of communication is physical, through gestures, facial expressions and other body language; 38 percent is vocal, in the qualities and characteristics of the voice; and only 7 percent is in the
234
actual words. Yet here, I employ a medium where all of the communication must be conveyed in the words ... in the 7 percent.
983 - Ye shall know them by their works is a powerful truth. This is how we become aware of parts of our selves. We observe and become aware of what works the parts do. The more observant we are, the more aware of our parts we become.
984 - I have the privilege of having to explain how this expression is even possible. How can I sit here day after day and express in this way? What is this thing that I call the source within? Why me? Why am I moved to express in this manner?
985 - What does it mean to be responsible? The key component is being able to respond. There is a difference between responding and reacting. Responding involves taking time to evaluate options and choose between the options, whereas reacting generally involves an automatic action under a particular set of circumstances.
986 - I can be self-reliant and still exist within a circle, a hoop that connects everything and everyone.
987 - When we come from the perspective of ONE consciousness, we see everyone as cells in a single body that constitutes all humankind and perhaps even all beings. Just as the cells in the body are separated into organs with particular functions ... so the individuals within society are separated into organizations of various types.
988 - Individuals are members of multiple organizations, some by choice and others by chance. Within these organizations, we have various roles and responsibilities.
989 - All creative expression is valued and important. Further, all expression is of spirit. We are spirit enfleshed, here and now. That means that our true nature is spiritual. It always has been and always will be ... at least until we go beyond time at which point always no longer carries any meaning.
990 - It still amazes me that this expression can come forth in this manner. It is mystical and magical. The very process involved in generating this expression forces me to touch the unknown ... and experience
235
firsthand connecting to something the true nature of which I may never know except in terms of what it is able to communicate to and through me.
991 - I am meant to be an example for others of what can be. No, not a model that you are to follow exactly. Rather, an example that shows you a different perspective ... and offers some insight as to the nature of reality and reality creation. An example that shows you a different way of being and expressing, one that you may want to learn from.
992 - Not everything that I do will work for you. Find those things that resonate most strongly, try them, and evaluate their utility in your life. Use whatever works so long as it serves you and those whom you touch.
993 - As a wayshower, my life is meant to provide an example of what can be. In particular, it seems that I am supposed to demonstrate how consciousness can express through us ... how we can express spirit more fully in flesh.
994 - We innately know what we need to do with our lives. However, it seems that many are not in touch with this knowingness ... and instead create walls that prevent their full expression.
995 - Life doesn't always have to be easy. It is in the times of our greatest challenges that we find out what we are truly made of, and what we are capable of doing.
996 - If we keep an open mind and take on our challenges to the best of our abilities we will surprise ourselves by what we can do. We are all capable of incredible things. We all have the potential for greatness. We all have the potential to live extraordinary lives. However, it takes courage to do this.
997 - We are all artists. Our paints are our beliefs. Our brush is our actions. The objective is to make a masterpiece of our life. This takes effort on our part. We may have to practice and develop our skills. And then, we have to be brave enough to take control of our beliefs and choose what we want to express and experience.
998 - Am I on the razors edge between sanity and insanity ... perhaps. But if so, it is an edge that I am meant to experience and to express from. Why? Simply to provide a reference point ... a marker of where one consciousness has been.
236
999 - Am I so important that consciousness would allow me to experience all that I have experienced and express it in this way for my sole benefit? My hope is no ... that I would have what I have seen and learned and experienced, be expressed in a manner that makes a true difference in society and in the world.
1000 - Awareness is not something one learns to do gradually. It is like being struck by lightning ... the lightning of spirit.
1001 - Indeed, this expression might only be for my eyes only. That would make me a very special being ... that the universe would go to such trouble to allow me to experience life as I do.
1002 - I am the being that can express in this manner. For those reading this, that is what you know about me ... along with whatever descriptive information you can glimpse from what is contained herein.
1003 - I am the first to give credit to the source within as well. From her springs this expression. I am the willing instrument, but it is not me that generates all of this. Consciousness plays me as she will. And, I gladly serve her in whatever way I can.
1004 - Effectively, our whole lives are a process of programming our brains. We are attempting to create the infrastructure for spirit to express in flesh.
1005 - We are meant to live our lives as if spirit matters.
1006 - I give those parts of myself that I consider most spiritual ... namely my intuition, and my inner knowingness, a wide berth in my life. But, is this enough The immediate answer is no. There is more that I could be doing ... and in particular I could be doing things in a manner that has greater impact on society, and in the world.
1007 - Aquarius is an age of individuals ... occasionally working together for a common purpose. Aquarius is also a age of ideas and ideals; and of manifesting those to the degree that we can. The sense is that we will indeed see this starting to happen. Aquarius is also an age of cooperation, of realizing that we are all connected to one another and interdependent on one another, even though we may be individual and unique.
237
1008 - Good efforts are nearly always sufficient ... though in some instances great efforts are called for and expected. However, this is always in areas where these are well within our talents and abilities.
1009 - Generally, unless I write something down, there is virtually no chance that I will remember it. Even then, I have to be careful about where I put what I write. Yet, here, as if out of the blue, comes word after word, idea after idea. Further, this does not seem to be the work of a madman. It is orderly and organized, even if it rambles on and on.
1010 - Self discovery is extremely important. The voyage of self discovery is the major journey of our lives, the one journey that all must make.
1011 - Our journeys are just that, our journeys. It is OK to share them to whatever degree we are moved and to whatever degree others are interested. However, we are not meant to compete, and compare our experiences to that of others. There is no better or no worse. We are all doing that which we need to do, both individually and collectively.
1012 - Give people the respect that they are due. It is not often that we are given the chance to walk in their shoes for awhile. Until we do so, we have no right to pass judgment. Actually, even if we walk in their shoes, it seems that we still have no right to pass judgment.
1013 - There is something powerful about operating with an attitude of doing ones best in everything that we do. It is the stuff of greatness.
1014 - The point of power is the present. That is where our actions have the power to impact our reality and the reality of the larger world.
1015 - When we operate with knowingness in the now ... the future will take care of itself naturally.
1016 - There is a saying, seeing is believing ... but they got the order wrong. In many cases, we don't see something until we believe it. So, in a very real way believing leads to seeing.
238
1017 - If we want to change what we experience, that is the best place to start, with beliefs. It helps to treat beliefs as a playground for reality creation.
1018 - My preference is to engage my energies and talents on the edge of the unknowns of consciousness, to venture where I can, and to bring back what I find to the degree that I can.
1019 - What would I do to make a difference in the world? I would simply be whom that I AM and express this to the degree that I can. Further, I would express what spirit would express through me. I serve in her majesties service. Interesting. Also, I serve at the pleasure of spirit. I am a vessel through which consciousness does her work.
1020 - Yes, I am a being with a consciousness all my own. But, this is just a compartment of the one consciousness of which we all are part. I exist as an individual only so long as it serves spirit for me to be so.
1021 - I find it quite interesting that the onset of the symptoms of my bipolar disorder coincided with a time of spiritual awakening.
1022 - This is all that spirit ever asks of us, to be the vessel for spiritual expression that we can be. We do this be developing our skills, and by volunteering our services to whatever causes we deem worthy. For me, that choice is right here. It is though words, in particular written words, that I feel that I can make the biggest impact on the world.
1023 - I would live a life of meaning. Hopefully, it is a life that demonstrates what can be expressed in a new day and age.
1024 - You can probably tell by now that I consider myself to be a special individual with a unique set of gifts and talents ... and with a destiny that many might find oppressive and restrictive. Further, I am definitely out of my mind ... I make no bones about it. Does that make me crazy? Perhaps, perhaps not ... it seems to depend on how you define crazy.
239
1025 - There is indeed one hoop, one richly interconnected web that touches and contains us all. I would label that entity consciousness ... the one consciousness from which we all spring. What any one of us experiences, all of us experience. Though we may have to develop the necessary skills to tap into the source from which we can access these experiences.
1026 - It is difficult to accept senseless acts of violence. It is also difficult to accept all of the poverty and suffering in the world. Yet, at the same time, it is not clear what can be done to correct the problems. One thing that comes to mind is a quote from Einstein, I believe, to the effect that problems can never be solved on the level responsible for their creation.
1027 - We have to step aside, or above as it were, and see the situation from a whole new perspective to find the solutions that we are seeking ... that is, assuming that we recognize that the problems are indeed our problems, and that we actively engage in seeking solutions.
1028 -We are to live our life as if nothing mattered and as if everything mattered.
1029 - I experience consciousness firsthand and subjectively. That is the only way to truly experience consciousness ... except, of course, being asleep. But, the new age is about awakening to whom that we are and especially to the consciousness within us.
1030 - How do we awaken? This is especially difficult if we don't know that we are asleep. Yes, this is the first thing we must realize. To awaken, we must have a desire to cease our slumbers.
1031 - To remove the chains that bind us and restrict our freedom, we must see that they are there and then realize that is fully within our power to remove the shackles.
1032 - Yes, we are that powerful. We are truly gods/ goddesses in flesh ... the creators of our reality, the masters of our fate. But, what is it that is worth creating? This depends on what moves us, and what we want to experience both individually and en masse. This is for us to decide ... both individually and collectively.
1033 - What if my life doesn't amount to what I believe it should? What if the destiny I expect never comes? The bottom line is that it doesn't matter. Spirit occupies the drivers seat in my life now. Because of
240
this, I will experience exactly what I need to experience. My life will unfold exactly as it needs to for my mission to be accomplished.
1034 - The experience of participating in this expression is beneficial to me on many levels. It is as therapy to me ... helping me to integrate and discover whom that I AM, in a way that no other activity which I engage in does.
1035 - It pleases me to no end to be of service in this manner ... even if the service is only to spirit. There is a sense that these words will ultimately have a greater impact somehow, a world impact. Yes, it is audacious of me to think so. However it seems just as audacious to think that all of this could be happening simply for my personal benefit.
1036 - It seems like such a waste of effort if this expression of consciousness does not reach the minds, hearts, and spirits of others somehow. Yet, everything in me tells me that this is not a waste ... in fact, that this is the most important activity of my life to date, and perhaps for all time.
1037 - Spirit doesn't force us to do anything. She asks, and she gently nudges ... but it is up to us to choose what we do and how we do it.
1038 - Who am I to think that what I do, that what is expressed through me, can have world impact? Wow, that is a deep question. It comes down to an inner knowingness that I came into this existence for a purpose ... with a specific mission to perform, a mission that involved building the infrastructures for a completely new way of being ... namely, for the Aquarian Age. This is a huge task.
1039 - I came to be of service. And, I will be to the degree that I can, so long as I live. What happens after this life is a whole other matter. I may have some theories about this, but it doesn't really matter. We live in the moment. We are in this existence to be in this existence, and to do what we can do here and now.
1040 - There is always a way to make a difference, a beneficial difference. It is a matter of finding it, and doing it.
1041 - I march to the beat of my own drummer ... or perhaps to the drumming of spirit within. Either way, this sets me apart from others.
241
1042 - Systems have been growing more and more complex at an exponential rate for several decades. In particular, computer technology and information systems are at the forefront of the information revolution. The Aquarian Age corresponds with the information age. Not surprising, since Aquarius is an air sign. Air signs deal with ideas, ideals, and mental expression.
1043 - What is important is not what we do of our own accord, but what we allow spirit to do through us.
1044 - What distinguishes beings is the fact that they exist. As beings we never cease to be ... we never cease to exist. That means that our essence ... that part of us which is the being has to be beyond any form that we may take.
1045 - We know that the body and the brain cease to be animated at death. Physically they still exist, essentially as they did the moment before death. However, the life that animated them ... the consciousness that enabled awareness to be manifest, is no longer connected to the body and the brain. Our beingness cannot be extinguished, however.
1046 - We are eternal and immortal ... at some level of our being. That makes death not an ending, but rather a transition from one state of awareness to another. Our ego experiences many such transitions over the course of our lifetime.
1047 - We experience exactly what we need (and choose) to experience. If we want to experience a different reality, we need to make different choices. The height of stupidity is to continue to do the things that you have been doing in the way that you have been doing them and expecting a different outcome.
1048 - Each day provides new opportunities. What we have done in the past is in the past. It does not suffice to rest on our laurels. We must ever prove ourselves by doing what we can do and being all that we can be. This is our constant challenge. This is what spirit asks of us. Further, it is what we should demand of ourselves.
1049 - What you see here is exactly what is expressed in realtime. There is no filtering or re-writing or rearranging of what comes forth. I have never been moved to do any of that. Even when I go back to select
242
best quotes from the expression, these are almost always in chronological order. There is no reorganization that occurs.
1050 - I have known for some time that communication, especially written communication is extremely important to me. This is why books have had such a great impact on me. This is why e-mail is one of my preferred modes of communication with others. This is why this expression comes forth in the manner that it does.
1051 - Thinking along these lines ... these words, these musings, the works at the Beyond Imagination site are my children. They spring forth from my mind as a result of a union between me and a source that lies within. As such, they will grow and have a life of their own ... a life just as real as any physical life would be.
1052 - Ideas are born, are ingested and experienced, and ultimately impact the reality of those whom they reach. Ideas can be very powerful, in fact, powerful enough to change the world when properly expressed and disseminated.
1053 - I'm very wary of pushing my beliefs and expression on anyone. I would rather that people remain free to consume what they will. My sense is that spirit is orchestrating everything, that those who are meant to find this expression and find me, will indeed do so. It is not for me to force this to happen ... it is for me to simply allow it to happen.
1054 - Curious, I would change the world. Is that foolish courage speaking, or does it indeed come from a place of wisdom where I know what is mine to do? Yes, I can come across as ego-maniac. I know that. And yes, I can come across as grandiose.
1055 - The question is whether this is the correct expression for me? Everything that I AM tells me that it is, tells me that I am doing what I am meant to be doing ... not by my own accord, but by spirits.
1056 - So, how does a loner change the world? The bottom line is by allowing spirit to change the world through me. It starts by changing me. The world is a reflection of whom that I AM. As I change, the reflection must change as well. However, this is not just true for me, it is true for everyone.
243
1057 - The bottom line for me is to live my life in such a manner that I am a wayshower, demonstrating firsthand how spirit can be more fully expressed in flesh. That, more than anything, is what I am here to do. This expression is a major part of achieving this.
1058 - In the end, the goal is to have lived a life that made a difference ... not just to me, and a few that I may touch personally; but, to society and the world. Yes, that is a tall order. But, I expect great things from myself. The starting point to achieving great things is the belief that we can indeed do them. This, accompanied by the attitude to do whatever it takes.
1059 - How many of us live lives that we would be proud to show to thousands if not millions? That is an interesting way to look at things. For indeed, we are all connected ... the experiences of each are felt in very real ways by all.
1060 - We each have a destiny of our own to experience. We each have a number of roles to play. However, they are not thrust upon us. They are roles that we chose, roles that we auditioned for, and roles that we are fully prepared to play at some level. In a very real way, we create our own destiny ... but that means that there is indeed a destiny being played out.
1061 - So, what are my hopes and dreams? It is not clear that I really have any. That would involve living for tomorrow ... when my reality lies in the present.
1062 - Take care of now, and the future will take care of itself.
1063 - Ultimately, it is the meaning of things that define reality. Actually, I do have a dream of someday creating the foundations for spirit to more fully express in flesh. That is the dream of Beyond Imagination. Thus far, that has involved expressing what has been expressed here over the past nine plus years.
1064 - In virtually every area of human endeavor, we have a bell curve that defines the capability relative to the populous. A few are horrible, many are mediocre, some are good, and a few are great.
1065 - Am I one of the "great" players in the area of the expression of consciousness? The mania and grandiosity rear their heads again. Yet these very writings are the proof that I offer that I delve into areas
244
that most do not. Further, that I am at home in this domain ... that this is where my consciousness soars, that this is where my natural abilities shine.
1066 - Part of achieving our destiny is finding what we are great at and doing it.
1067 - Increased expression of spirit in flesh is the "better" direction. Evolution ensures that this takes place; in particular, spiritual evolution. Note, this has nothing to do with religion. I don't consider myself to be religious. I worship no gods. I do not pray. I do not belong to any religious organization. Yet, I consider myself to be highly spiritual.
1068 - I speak of the realm of spirit ... and of the connection to spirit ... and of the expression of spirit in flesh. And, I know that everything is spirit in expression, is consciousness manifest in form.
1069 - My path is the path of the transcendentalists ... many of my favorite quotes (other than my own) come from Emerson, Thoreau, and Channing, one of their predecessors. I believe in a realm beyond the physical one, a spiritual realm where the bulk of the work of reality creation gets done. I believe that there is ONE consciousness that animates us all, a collective consciousness, if you will, that is aware of and learns from every experience of every individual.
1070 - For me, there must be purpose behind everything ... not reason, but purpose.
1071 - There is something about this record that is special. Here, we see a stream of consciousness if all its glory and all its frailty.
1072 - The source is what it is. If it is of me, it is of spirit anyway ... since everything is spirit. And, if it is of spirit, above and beyond what I AM, then so be it as well.
1073 - This endeavor is definitely the most important of my life. It is my chief "hobby", the endeavor to which I devote a great deal of my free time. Why do I do this? Simply because I must. I am moved by a force that I find to be irresistible. Not that I care to resist anyway.
245
1074 - We are not meant to do everything by ourselves. That is one of the reasons that there are others in our world. People have different skills and talents. We are meant to serve one another, freely and openly. We are meant to cooperate and work together with one another to achieve great things ... things far greater than we can achieve alone.
1075 - So, how does one live an extraordinary life? One lives from the heart, and does what spirit bids one to do. When we live as if we are spirit manifesting as flesh ... whole new realms of possibilities open up unto us. We activate a whole host of unseen forces.
1076 - We achieve greatness not by doing what we would do ... but by allowing spirit to do what she would do through us.
1077 - Of our own, we are capable of only so much. However, spirit has no such limits. Her depths are unfathomable. Her resources are unlimited. We are only limited to the degree that we act out of selfishness. When we act from the source within us, we act selflessly, for we are beyond all sense of self that we normally know.
1078 - My life belongs to the world, as does this very expression. Yes, that is a grandiose way of looking at things. But, I am no ordinary being. Yet, what it is that makes me special is the very gifts that I have to offer the world. The one thing that we have that is of the most importance is our very self. When we use this in service, we give the greatest gift of all.
1079 - There is something special about living a life of meaning, especially when the meaning comes forth from within.
1080 - It is not enough for me simply to exist and live a solitary life. I am here to make a difference, and on a grand scale. There is a destiny that I know to be mine. Yes, I speak in grandiose terms. But, it is not the mania speaking here.
1081 - For me, expressing in this way is natural. It comes forth from a realization of whom that I am, and from an acceptance that this indeed is the work that I have come to do. I feel a great obligation to serve ... to serve spirit, to serve society, and to serve the world. However, this is not expressed as a desire to serve specific individuals.
246
1082 - Life is lived as a series of moments that ultimately span the years of our lives.
1083 - What can I do that others cannot do? What is uniquely mine to do? How can I live my life to make the greatest difference to the greatest number? Is that even what I am meant to do? Or, is it through a difference to a few that I am ultimately to impact many? These words are the starting point. They are my spiritual works, if you will.
1084 - My sense is so long as I am living and breathing ... what has come before is never enough. There is always the next step to take, the next work to do, the next expression of consciousness to manifest. This is to be my lifelong work. I would have it no other way. I have chosen to live a life of spiritual expression. That is all that truly matters to me.
1085 - Ye shall know them by their works. This definitely applies to the parts of the self. We find them by encountering what they do ... and then by searching within for a framework that permits us to understand how they work. We may or may not discover such a framework for understanding. It may have to suffice that we see these parts doing their works ... and that we simply allow them to do what they will.
1086 - Have faith and accept things for what they are. We are spirit expressing in flesh now. We always have been, and always will be. It is time for us to do so with eyes wide open ... with an awareness of what we are doing and why we are doing it.
1087 - I see consciousness as the highest form of expression and experience that we can bring into our reality.
1088 - This is only the beginning, the first chapter in the book that is my life. How can I know this? I just do! It strikes a chord within me. There is a special resonance that occurs when I have encountered truth. I can feel it inside of me. That is sufficient confirmation for me to know.
1089 - Hmm ... if this is chapter 1, I wonder how many chapters lie ahead. The bottom line is that it does not really matter. That will take care of itself as my life unfolds.
1090 - It is enough to do in the moment what is to be done in that moment. The future is of no concern ... or, at least, of limited concern. What we face here and now is the reality that is confronting us. That is true for
247
every moment of our lives. It behooves us to pay attention to this ever present moment as it unfolds. Here is where we have the power of choice.
1091 - Know thyself has been a directive to us since at least the time of Plato ... and perhaps much longer than this. It seems that with the complexity of the times, this has become more difficult to do than it has ever been before. That is OK. Our capacity for doing this has grown greatly as well. But, so have our distractions.
1092 - Whether we are wasting our time is something that we must decide for ourselves. Ultimately, that is who we are accountable to ... that and spirit, anyway.
1093 - Since I don't control where this expression comes from ... all that I can do is trust what flows when it flows.
1094 - We can learn of the nature of ourselves and our world by focusing inward, outward, or anywhere in between. It is obvious that my path has been almost solely an inner one. It is also obvious that my path is not for everyone. And, perhaps it is for no one other than me. Though, I still feel driven to leave this record of where my consciousness has wandered.
1095 - I still have to wonder if there is sufficient value in this expression to be worth the cost in time and effort that goes into it. From my choice of continuing to express on a daily basis, I guess the answer is obviously the affirmative. Day after day, week after week, month after month, I open up Composer and allow this stream of consciousness to flow forth.
1096 - What is it that I can do that others cannot do? These are the things were I need to apply myself, my energy, and my talents and abilities. Spirit seeks to get maximal results for the effort expended. This only happens when we do what we are designed to do ... and this just happens to be what we are destined to do.
1097 - There is a grand plan at play ... a spiritual plan that involves the unfoldment of consciousness and its expression in flesh.
248
1098 - It could be that all of this is an elaborate training ground for me to learn of whom that I AM so that I can become the best vehicle for the expression of consciousness in flesh that I can be. If so, it says a lot about the lengths to which the universe will go for the benefit of a single individual.
1099 - Each of us are capable of greatness in some area or endeavor. It is simply a matter of finding what that is and doing it. This takes courage, the courage to be whom that we truly are ... not what others want us to be, and not even what we might want to show as our mask to the world. It takes courage to be honest. It takes courage to operate with complete integrity. But this is what we must do if we are to lead an authentic life.
1100 - We are spirit. It is high time that we lived our lives as if we truly believed this.
1101 - How do we do this? We start by looking within to discover whom that we truly are. We develop our intuition, find the still small voice within us, really listen to it, and choose to act on what it tells us. We find what we are moved to do and we do it, without concern for the consequences. That doesn't mean that we relinquish responsibility. On the contrary, we are fully responsible for all that we do and all that we experience.
1102 - When we do spirit's works, the spirit within us is responsible for what happens as a result ... and she knows what she is doing.
1103 - When we operate from spirit, we blur the line of individuality. We express from a connectivity to the collective. This is a matter of where our awareness resides. From my experience, this constantly fluctuates. However, the overall trend is towards greater awareness, and an increased tie to the collective, to the ONE source, the ONE consciousness that animates us all.
1104 - When we allow spirit to work through us, we can do nearly anything. I qualified this with nearly, as a reminder that we need to get out of the way to the degree that we can so that the work is truly that of spirit versus what we might do out of ego.
1105 - Ego is not meant to be the master in our lives, though many appear to be locked within its grips.
249
1106 - Hmm ... is this expression effective? Good question. That depends on its purpose. The sole purpose that I have for it is to capture the stream of consciousness that is able to flow through me.
1107 - Why the stream flows through me in the manner that it does is not something that I have even questioned before. I was happy that it was able to come forth as it does. I gladly and consciously choose to serve spirit as the voice/vessel for this expression.
1108 - Yet, why me, and why in this manner are definitely important questions. As to the first, because I AM whom that I AM and this is part of what I came to do. As to the second, because this is the most effective means for spirit to express through me at this time. Convenient answers.
1109 - I believe in a world of purpose ... of spiritual intent directing what is expressed and experienced both individually and en masse. Because of this, I am a pawn in the game of life ... or perhaps a king, a bishop, or a knight.
1110 - I have no means of knowing how common or unique my experience truly is. My sense is that it is quite rare. Yes, signs of grandiosity again. But, how else can I explain all that is expressed here? Where does the wisdom that is imparted come from? How can I know all of this enough to express it in such a declarative manner?
1111 - I've spoken before of a desire to find my spiritual family ... those kindred spirits with whom I can relate. Yet, at the same my nature is very much that of a loner. I tolerate people in my life and to some degree enjoy interacting with others at times, but I prefer my own company and my private time.
1112 - This is one area where we are equal. We are each given 24 hours per day in which to accomplish and experience what we will.
1113 - Life is definitely a great gift, one not to be squandered. It is up to us to find something useful to do ... some way to make the life we have been given a gift back to spirit, our society, and our world. What we choose to do with our life is our gift to the world.
1114 - I am concerned with what I can do for the whole world ... but not concerned about what I can do on a smaller scale to help particular individuals. This seems to be a matter of how I am wired, a matter of how
250
my brain functions, and a matter of where my spirit came to focus. Here, we are all unique. What works for one, may or may not work for another.
1115 - Utility is the measure of the value of anything. Use what works, and be open to adapting how you do things based on the results you see in your reality.
1116 - Sharing is a two way process. It is an exchange of energy.
1117 - I trust that there is some part of me that knows what it is doing and can be trusted. I am unconsciously competent in the things that I do. To be consciously competent, I would have to know how I do the things that I do. For some things, I have this awareness ... but for many other things, I do not.
1118 - What matters is that we are competent, not whether it is conscious or unconscious. In fact, it seems that unconscious competence is the better of the two, for then we are doing things on automatic, often without even trying.
1119 - As a wayshower and explorer of consciousness, being able to record a stream of consciousness is a very important thing. By recording it in a manner that can be posted to the WWW ... the result is a signpost, a marker, or a candle that can show or light the way for others.
1120 - One more day ... one more opportunity for spirit to express in flesh. Yes, this is true everyday. But how many of us are at a point where we are satisfied with what we have done with our lives to date?
1121 - There is something to be gained by living one's life as if the end were near, not out of fear ... rather as a challenge to be all that we can be; and to not delay until tomorrow what can be accomplished today.
1122 - The middle path seems to be to allow what is to unfold in our lives to do so naturally, without undo force being applied one way or another. Yes, we can make things happen. However, it is far more important that we allow spirit to make things happen through us. This makes all the difference in the world.
251
1123 - Egos can be strong forces to deal with. They are the parts of us responsible for assessing our reality. However, at times, it seems that they don't realize that they are not the only components of the self that are operating in this existence. Intuition and inputs from source or spirit must be recognized as well ... and, in my experience, as superior sources of information and guidance.
1124 - Our oldest books only go back 2500 years or so (at least in the West). I don't know how far back such material goes in the East, in particular in India and China. Also, even where we do have such ancient texts, it is not as if we have libraries ... we only have a few works by a small number of authors. We are in the midst of an information explosion by comparison.
1125 - I don't remember where we are on the exponential curve. But, it takes a small number of years for the amount of information (fiction and nonfiction) to double. It is as if there is an ocean of information ... and it is up to us to develop the skills necessary to navigate through it, and to understand the meaning of what we find.
1126 - One of the greatest tools of all is the lump of gray matter that rides in our skull as the vessel through which mind enters into flesh.
1127 - I've had several jumps in consciousness, where I was suddenly aware that I was more than I knew myself to be before. I love such experiences. They are leaps from the cliff into the outstretched arms of spirit. In reality, there is no other place to fall. We are safe. We are loved. And, we are meant to do what we can to convey this to others.
1128 - Many do not realize the power of beliefs and their importance in creating the reality we experience. Yes, creating. Beliefs define what meaning we assign to what we experience ... and in doing so, create the very reality that we experience.
1129 - My world is primarily one of meaning. It is not so much what happens in life that matters, it is the meaning that we assign to the experience. This meaning is what determines how we will respond, what action we will take next.
1130 - Life gives us plenty of opportunity to do things and make choices that ultimately count. However, in the end what really matters? What about our lives will live on after we do? For most, children provide this legacy. That is not to be the case for me.
252
1131 - My legacy will be the words that I leave and the deeds that I do. My children will be those spawned by my consciousness. And, it seems they are not all mine ... they belong to spirit for they spring forth from her.
1132 - At some level, everything is spirit. Yes, everything, including us. That means that all that we do is spiritual ... is the work, the expression of spirit. This means when we are at our highs as well as at our lows. Hmm ... that seems to justify a lot of bad or evil things that people and organizations do. However, at some level the expression of spirit in flesh is perfect.
1133 - The scenes that are played out are just that, scenes in a play. We are actors all. And, what we experience is what we experience ... it is not real, but it is the reality that we experience. Yes, that means that reality is not real. It is an engaging illusion, one that can engage us for countless lifetimes.
1134 - Everything meaningful in my life has a strong metaphysical and thus spiritual component. More than any other description, I am consciousness having a physical experience. My mind has been one of my most important tools. In fact, I lived in my head nearly exclusively for much of my life. I still live primarily in the realm of thought and ideas ... in the realm of the written word, and primarily metaphysical words at that.
1135 - I must change and evolve if I am to continue to serve spirit in this manner. That is not surprising, change is one thing that is everpresent in life. It is for us to make the most of it.
1136 - Becoming all that we can be requires that we discover whom that we are and that we express this in our lives to the degree that we can. This is a task that is the same for everyone. Though, there are many grades and levels.
1137 - Consciousness is a very big place to explore. Awareness is the personal aspect that connection to consciousness brings into our lives. It helps tremendously if we consciously choose to pursue awareness with all of our heart and soul. It should be as important to us as the very air that we breathe ... no, even more so.
1138 - It is consciousness that animates us, each and every moment. We are spiritual beings, all. This is our true nature. It is a matter of realizing it and acting from this place. It is a matter of choice, a matter of where and how we choose to express our time and energy.
253
1139 - Numerology and gematria have been around a long time. Long enough that it seems there must be an element of truth to them. They are tools that help us see aspects of the world and reality in a different manner than our normal viewing. Yes, this means that they give us different eyes through which to see the world.
1140 - Where would I go to find the answers that I seek? The standard answer is always ... seek within. Yet, there is something suggesting that it is time to start seeking on the outside as well. The two domains are mirrors of one another. However, that doesn't mean that everything is done in the same manner or with the same ease in both domains.
1141 - Expectations are a rough area to deal with. Where we can, we should do what we know is right for us to do without expectation of results. This does not mean that we cannot enjoy the results that do come. It just means that we should remain open and allow spirit to determine what results follow from our actions.
1142 - The major point is that we should live our lives as if spirit mattered ... for that is exactly what we are spirit expressing in matter.
1143 - This thing called life is a precious gift ... every moment of it. Now is constantly sustained by spirit. Every moment, life is renewed. Each moment is a death and a new birth. Similarly, each night is a death to the waking consciousness, and each morning a rebirth of that consciousness.
1144 - My physical body may die, my brain may cease its functioning, my physical life will cease ... but my consciousness shall continue on in whatever manner is appropriate to it. This manner will be highly dependent on the awareness achieved during life. That is why the directive know thyself is so important.
1145 - What is the purpose of this particular expression of this stream of consciousness? My hope is that it will serve as a useful example and will be indisputable evidence that one such as me has existed.
1146 - In the end, it is what we have given of ourselves out of unconditional love that will make a difference to all those whose lives we touch.
254
1147 - In the right minds at the right time, words have the power to do amazing things ... up to and including transforming the world as we know it.
1148 - Will the words that have been captured and shared here have such impact? Only time will tell. They will if that is the destiny that spirit would choose for them. Otherwise, they will not. To date, they have had such impact on me. Personally, they have changed my world in ways that are Beyond Imagination.
1149 - There is a sense that coming here was a choice ... that this was not something that I had to do. There is a sense that I am complete somehow, in ways that many are not. Perhaps that is why goals, objectives, and plans are so foreign to me. All of these require attachment to an outcome. It is not for me to create particular outcomes, I leave that to spirit.
1150 - While we live in a world of duality such things as good and bad do indeed exist for us ... just as hot and cold, big and small, animate and inanimate, fat and thin, black and white, fast and slow, etc... It is not wrong that such things exist in our experience of reality. However, because we experience them as we do doesn't make them necessarily real.
1151 - Duality is an illusion, an engaging illusion, but an illusion nonetheless.
1152 - Our lives seem to unfold in spite of what we do rather than because of what we do. This indicates that there is an unseen hand that is pulling the strings and indeed such is the case. Though, this hand may be an unknown part of ourself. That does not mean that it is unknowable, though indeed our depths of soul may be unfathomable.
1153 - Our Declaration of Independence states that we are endowed by our creator with certain inalienable rights, that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. It is interesting that it is stated in this manner, as the pursuit of happiness. This doesn't guarantee that we will ever achieve happiness. It seems that is up to us ... in how we choose to pursue happiness.
1154 - We need an element of the unknown in our lives to keep things interesting.
255
1155 - The title from a biography of Paul Twitchell comes to mind: In My Soul I Am Free. That is where to look for freedom, in the spiritual domain rather than in the physical. It is there that we can fly and soar to heights as far as the wings of awareness can take us.
1156 - Yes, awareness is that important ... possibly the most important thing in our lives. The body will return dust to dust, all of our worldly possessions will remain in the world, but our awareness is the one thing that we get to take with us when we depart this existence.
1157 - Effectively, if you are reading this ... you are experiencing my practice sessions. Eventually, our practice is sufficient and we play the game for real or we perform for a live audience. This will be new for me. However, I am looking forward to the change.
1158 - What I have to date is words. Yes, a lot of words, but still only words. The next step seems to be to act in accord with the words ... that is to generate deeds consistent with all that has been expressed. That is how I take charge and start to really live my life, rather than stay in the background as an observer.
1159 - In the end, there is only ONE, and then the game is over. Our ego serves as a head to the self. Each time we cut it off, we experience a quickening in which we integrate ever greater parts of our self. There is always an ego, a part of us that is responsible for interpreting physical reality. When one ego dies, another immediately takes its place.
1160 - There is a spiritual world embedded in the symbol systems of the physical world. Actually, there may be several such worlds since many symbol systems are mapped onto the same elements. That is OK. All such systems are valid from their own perspective. Yes, that means there are many spiritual worlds.
1161 - Our beliefs and expectations form screens that filter all that we experience. As a result, reality conforms to our expectations ... at least sometimes anyway. Often, we have conflicting beliefs or have no expectations, leaving it open as to what we will experience.
1162 - For the greatest good of all concerned is the key operating directive. This requires some level of evaluation of what we do. If we don't know what impact we have, how can we ever improve and make this better. Yes, better is a subjective judgment ... but we are subjective beings, and this is a judgment we must make for ourselves.
256
1163 - There is a reason that we are where we are. We attract those circumstances that we need to learn and grow, and ultimately to be prepared to carry out whatever mission we have come to perform. Most are not aware of that mission. It seems that spirit operates on a need to know basis. She informs us of what we need to know when we are ready, and when we need to know.
1164 - Our task is to fully be in the present, and to do what needs to be done here and now. When we do this, the future will be a natural outcome ... it will take care of itself. The trick is to do what we are moved by spirit to do. That requires developing the ability to distinguish and recognize what spirit is asking of us in every situation that we face.
1165 - Our natural mode of expression is to serve spirit, and in turn our society as only we can. Yes, that is asking a lot. However, it is only asking that we be true to our true nature. We are spirit in flesh, here and now ... every one of us. Yes, all 5 plus billion of us on the planet plus the entire animal and plant kingdoms for that matter.
1166 - Spirit is all ONE! She is orchestrating everything. Those with roles to play will gravitate naturally towards what they need to do when they need to do it. It is not necessary for any one cell to know everything about the whole. The whole is the synergistic result of a collective cooperative effort. Because of this, there are no limits to what it can be and what it can achieve.
1167 - We must recognize that there is an intelligence, a consciousness that is behind and causes the expression in flesh. This intelligence is limited in expression only to the degree that the forms are limited. Because of this, awareness is critical. Our awareness is the level of consciousness that we have experienced in this lifetime.
1168 - When we choose to allow spirit to express through us, when we choose to live a life of destiny ... we are still responsible for our choice and for everything that comes of it. What has changed is that we now have a helping hand in our corner ... a hand from a source that knows us far more than we know ourselves.
1169 - We are all Princes and Kings in our own rights. It is a matter of realizing that this is true, and of finding that place where it is true. Our sovereignty, however, is not so much over others, as it is over ourselves. We are always in complete control of how we expend our greatest resource, our self and our time.
257
1170 - We each have the same allotment of time each day ... that is until our final day anyway. Some have more duties to perform than others during that time. Some have more leisure, and more freedom. Some have more responsibilities, some less. However, whatever we have is what we deserve somehow.
1171 - We have to move beyond our selfishness to a mode of providing service to spirit and to others with our lives. How we do this is up to us. However, we have to move from a me to a we mode of expression. We have to move from a what is in it for me, to a what is in it for all of us perspective.
1172 - My vocation is as a systems engineer in an information age ... and here I am as a scribe, and metaphysical information generator in that same age. Information, expressed in words consumes a great deal of my time, in fact, a vast majority of it. It is clearly what I am suited to do.
1173 - There is something about this expression that is addictive. That does not make make it bad in any way. Some habits are good to have. This expression is a form of therapy for me. It allows me to tap the depths of my self on a regular basis. I never know where it will lead. But, I trust that it will lead me in exactly the direction that I need to head.
1174 - There is a divine plan for the unfoldment of consciousness. From the beginning it has pushed the individual and collective consciousness to ever greater awareness and to ever greater expression of spirit in flesh.
1175 - We lie at the crossroads of a new age ... one that has been forecast for many years. We have been on the threshold of the age since at least the 60's. It seems though that now the dawn is finally upon this. A new day and a new age has come.
1176 - I can only do my part ... and serve as the scribe for spirit. What happens from there is up to spirit. I am but a pebble in the hand of God. As such, I allow him to throw me where he will. Interesting. I don't typically speak of God and his place in my life, yet here we have God operating as a motive force, and throwing me to those circumstances in which I am to do my work.
1177 - God is the creator, but spirit is the animating force that expresses through us. My connection is still with consciousness, with the spirit within. Though, it seems that this may be subject to change as well. We will see soon enough.
258
SEPTEMBER 2002
1178 - The entire nine plus year journey since 1993 has been an adventure in consciousness ... and a grand and glorious adventure at that.
1179 - I am operating in a domain that is for the most part unknown. In fact, that is what makes it fascinating and exciting.
1180 - Consciousness has a special place in life. It is for her that I live. It is in her service that I exist. I cannot imagine living life in any other manner.
1181 - I long to share of whom that I AM with the world. Yet, I would do so on my own terms or not do it at all.
1182 - I must live my life in my own way. It is not in the cards for me to follow in the footsteps of others. Where I am to go, few, if any, have been.
1183 - My life seems to be a series of choices to choose the road less traveled by. I would not be one of the masses, and live a "normal" life. I prefer to be extraordinary and to live a life that is consistent with this. Even if no one but I and spirit herself know just how extraordinary this is.
1184 - It seems that we all have the potential to live even ordinary lives in extraordinary ways. It is not what we do, but how we do it that makes this so.
1185 - Whatever we do, we should do with love.
1186 - When we love what we do, a magical transformation takes place allowing the very forces of the universe to join in to do our bidding.
259
1187 - This expression challenges me to come up with a framework, with a reality construct, that permits this expression and explains how it could come forth in the manner that it does.
1188 - This expression is not a regurgitation of what I have learned anywhere. It is far more than that. I don't know how it is generated, other than knowing that it is a stream of consciousness that flows forth from source. This source is my direct connection to spirit or the one consciousness.
1189 - Simply posting this expression is not enough. I need to find a way to live my life in accordance with this expression. That requires the courage to be whom that I AM to a greater degree than I have allowed to date in the presence of others.
1190 - I must live as I believe. I came to be a wayshower, one who demonstrates a new way of being to society and to the world. Note that I said demonstrates, not simply explains or speaks about. My deeds and my words need to be consistent, more so than for any others.
1191 - Each of us chose the tasks that we came to do in this existence. These are not as weights around our necks that hold us down, rather they are the very wings that set us free.
1192 - The unknown can be a scary place without the right belief system to deal with it effectively. However, the known only gives us more of the same, and that is intolerable in a new age.
1193 - It is time for the needs of all to be considered in a new light, and for the resources of all to be applied more equitable to meet those needs. We as the world, are responsible for meeting the needs of the world.
1194 - We pay people for time for the most part, rather than for results. That is not to say that people are not conscientious. In general, they try to do a good job under whatever conditions they find themselves.
1195 - There are far too many areas where plentiful goods and services are available, but where people do not have sufficient resources to acquire the goods and services that they need. This is primarily a function of the economic system restricting the distribution of the abundance to where it is needed.
260
1196 - There are many places in the world where the struggle is great for a large number of people to even get basic needs met ... water, food, clothing, shelter, education. Who has responsibility to change this? Clearly, the individuals suffering from such dire conditions do not appear to be in control of their own destiny.
1197 - How can we join a Federation of Worlds, if we cannot even create a Federation of Nations.
1198 - What matters is the moment, and whether whom that we have become is empowered to take the next step on the path for us.
1199 - Life is a mystery and is meant to be such. Because of this, understanding is neither necessary, nor it seems possible.
1200 - What seems to work is trust, a faith in life as it is unfolding through us. A faith that we are the instrument through which spirit is expressing and that she knows exactly what she is doing even if we don't.
1201 - Actions speak louder than words as the saying goes. It is through our actions that we demonstrate what we believe and whom that we are.
1202 - There is not me and source ... there is just the collective us cooperating together to allow this expression to flow forth.
1203 - I often perform my work automatically, trusting that I know what I am doing even if I am not fully aware of this consciously. It just seems obvious what needs to be done and how to do it ... or at least how to take the next step, trusting that each subsequent step will be revealed when it is needed.
1204 - There have been few true explorers in all of history. Explorers of consciousness are no different. We are rare among the populace. It takes special abilities to do what we do.
261
1205 - We don't have to do everything. There are others in the world who are good at what they do. Our task is to find what we are good at, and then to do it in some way that serves. In particular, we are to serve society and the world. Though, serving self and family is a good place to start.
1206 - In the Aquarian Age ... it seems that individual expression is still the primary way. Yet, it is done with an awareness of the brotherhood / sisterhood of all humankind.
1207 - It seems that those who have lived their lives by Piscean rules are entitled to the fruits of their labors.
1208 - The newer generations, and those who led the way living by Aquarian rules are playing a completely different game. Actually, we are learning the game as we play it ... or more correctly, as we live it.
1209 - We don't have enough of these changes in our record of history to know what is to come. The last time this particular transformation occurred would have been nearly 26,000 years ago.
1210 - The recorded history of humankind barely goes back 4000 years ... and then only in rare instances, at least as far as I know. Further, the world was still quite primitive by today’s standards, even at the transition from the Arian Age to the Piscean Age around the height of the Roman Empire.
1211 - We don't have one country which controls major portions of the world as in times past. Though we do have major worldwide economic powers ... multinational corporations that span the political boundaries. There are fewer of these than there are countries in the world.
1212 - This expression is an information service. It is the generation of information that does not exist in this form anywhere else. The question that comes to mind is what is its utility? Whom does it serve, and in what ways? Will I ever know? Perhaps, perhaps not.
1213 - My key modus operandi is to do what I am moved to do, when I am moved to do it.
262
1214 - Life is meant to be a challenge, and an exciting one at that. However, it is up to us to do our part to make it so. This doesn't necessarily happen automatically ... though it seems that the degree of challenge and the degree of excitement vary dramatically from one individual to another.
1215 - We each create the life that we are meant to lead. We each are responsible for all that we experience. Yes, everything ... no fine print, no exceptions. We are that powerful. We are that much in control of our destiny. We create the very reality that we experience.
1216 - We experience what we are ready to experience. That readiness comes from an inheritance from past lives, and from our efforts at knowing ourselves in this lifetime.
1217 - Some things are a mystery and are best left that way. Life is one of those such things. It is for us to live the mystery and simply be whom that we are. That is OK. This is as it should be.
1218 - Life is a precious gift, one that we should make the most of. One might say it is the most precious gift that we can ever be given.
1219 - When we do what we can in the moment, both the past and the future take care of themselves. Yes, the past as well as the future. We can reinvent what the past means at any moment. And, in doing so, we literally create a different past.
1220 - We can assign any meaning we choose to any experience that we have. Actually, for most, this is only in theory as our belief systems rigidly define how we interpret reality.
1221 - Why aren't we taught more about whom that we are, how our minds function, how our consciousness works? Perhaps this is because the conventional education system simply does not know. My sources for all of this for over 28 years have been outside of any formal training that I have received.
1222 - This (informal training) came primarily from books that were categorized as Occult, then Metaphysical, then New Age. Some of these have started to enter the mainstream as bestsellers. However, most have not. They cater to a niche market of seekers.
263
1223 - How many seekers there are, I have no means of knowing. But our numbers are significant and they are growing. We are the wave of the future. We are the harbingers of a new age.
1224 - Why do I have such reverence for intuition? Simply because I have discovered it to be a useful guide for living one's life, as useful if not more useful than reason. That is a lot to say for one who has been trained as an engineer and worked in that discipline for over 20 years.
1225 - Intuition is what gives us the insight as to how to tackle the challenges and problems that we face. Reason then helps us to weigh the alternatives and find the most useful solution under a given set of constraints.
1226 - Systems exhibit synergy, the principal in which the functioning of the whole is greater than the sum of the parts. How much synergy depends on the nature of the parts and on the complexity of the system.
1227 - In general, the more complex, the more synergy that is possible. This doesn't guarantee that the synergy will manifest. However, it is there in potential, locked up waiting to be released.
1228 - The human brain is one of the most complex things on the planet. Now, in the world we have nearly 6 billion of these complex biological machines on the planet. Yes, they take alot to care for and to train. However, they can do things that nothing else can do ...
1229 - We live in an information age. It is only recently that we have become so interconnected that information can be generated and shared so freely and quickly.
1230 - One can have too much information, so much that it consumes time and energy that might be more useful used elsewhere.
1231 - How do we more effectively organize our information infrastructure so that it serves society better? It is clear that people operating out of self-interest is not the answer. Yet, this is exactly what free enterprise involves.
264
1232 - How do we get people to work together in a manner that is more effective for the collective? How do we get people to consider the needs of all at the same time that they consider their self-interest?
1233 - One of the benefits of organizations is the division of labor. We only need enough people in every area of endeavor to do that thing effectively. Anymore than that is a waste of resources. Any less than that and there is not the critical mass necessary to do the job.
1234 - How do we get people to recognize and do those things for which they are responsible? How do we reap the benefits of cooperation and synergy? Lots of questions. However, where there are questions, that is the first step towards finding the answers.
1235 - The bottom line is that each of us find exactly that information that we need to experience when we need to know it. Consciousness operates on a need to know basis.
1236 - In the area of defense, it is primarily fear that drives us, a fear of what others might do if we were not strong enough. This justifies expending horrendous amounts of money. Yet, it also employs a lot of people and pushes technology in ways that bring some overall benefits to society. How do we judge whether the benefits are worth the price?
1237 - We are consciousness expressing in flesh already. It is a matter of focusing on this, and finding out how it works. Where is the interface that allows us to see consciousness in operation firsthand. I have said before that it is via the intuition. This is our tap to the source within.
1238 - My intent is clearly to serve ... to serve my self, my family, my society, and the entire world ... not necessarily in that order.
1239 - We need to be willing to take risks and act. It is OK to be wrong sometimes. No one is perfect. However, we should observe the results of our actions and learn from our mistakes.
1240 - If we want a different result, we need to change what we do or how we do it. This is a choice that we can make at anytime. What it requires is being observant and learning from what we do ... learning what works, and what doesn't work by whatever value scale we choose to impose.
265
1241 - It is not for us to live up to anyone else's standards. It is for us to find our own. We can march to the beat of an external drum if we choose. However, the best result seems to come from finding our own drummer within and marching to the beat of our own music.
1242 - I am not in a position of authority. I have no one under me who works for me. I have to rely on others cooperating and choosing to work with me on the various efforts that I support.
1243 - In general, people want their work to be useful and meaningful. Further, they want to do a good job.
1244 - If we find ways to empower people to do this, we will be amazed at how helpful and responsive they can be.
1245 - Cooperation requires the establishment of relationships, personal relationships with the people that we work with. These are the means through which we become interdependent on one another.
1246 - At some level, we choose (or allow) everything that we experience. There is no one and nothing to blame outside of ourselves for anything that happens.
1247 - Hmm ... while we know people by their works, it is not clear that we truly know them via this fashion.
1248 - Deciding where and how to expend resources to get the most benefit is a major challenge. However, it is something that must be done locally, with our own time, as well as collectively for the whole.
1249 - I can clearly see that many meetings are wasteful of time and resources, sometimes grossly so. It is incumbent on us to do what we can to rectify this. At least, I feel that obligation.
1250 - In the spiritual world, I have no one else that I am working with other than source herself. I desire that this change, and believe that it will change soon. Though, from some of the indications of the past week, it seems that my Hermit days are far from over ... if indeed they will ever be over.
266
1251 - Friends accept you unconditionally for whom that you are. Friends enjoy one another’s company and are mutually supportive. Friends care about one another deeply. Friends communicate with one another deeply.
1252 - Cooperative interdependence is all about relationships. Systems arise out of the complexities of relationships. It is curious that I am employed as a systems engineer dealing with highly complex systems yet I have had so little involvement with relationships in the social setting.
1253 - Sychronicities are bleedthroughs from the spiritual world into the physical world.
1254 - I trust that my reality is such that everything that has happened is as it was meant to be. There is an order and a design behind it all.
1255 - I live my life largely on the basis of my intuition. Yes, my logical mind and abilities are developed as well, but I don't allow these to dominate my life as I did for so many years.
1256 - I am content to be whom that I AM, and to express this in whatsoever manner I am moved to express. It is not me that does the moving. It is spirit herself. I am content to serve as her instrument, to do her will.
1257 - Each day the energies are at play in a unique way. It is for us to take from them as we will ... and to find a way to mold them into expression.
1258 - When we do the works of spirit, our lives work. Everything falls into place. There is a host of forces that are harnessed to do our bidding ... or more correctly spirit's bidding.
1259 - I have spent a lot of my life focused on knowing myself. That was my focus for nearly two decades. Now, for nearly a decade, I have been involved in expressing what spirit would express through me.
267
1260 - I trust that my reality is unfolding as it must. There is a sense that this lifetime is one of destiny for me. I am not meant to live as others do. My concerns and focus are different. My very reality is different.
1261 - I accept all that I experience. I know that everything that happens does so because at some level it is meant to happen, at some level I am co-creating it.
1262 - Awareness, allowance, acceptance ... these are the keywords for living a spiritual life, for living the life that we are meant to live.
1263 - How can I turn what I love to do into something that earns an income? Is that even meant to be? It could be that my work life and my spiritual life are meant to be distinct from one another. The work is done out of necessity ... the spiritual expression is done out of love.
1264 - Some people have conscious control of their lives. Some people set goals and take the actions necessary to achieve those goals. This is not my way. It never has been. That does not mean it is not appropriate. It seems that different ways work for different people.
1265 - Over nearly 30 years, I have developed a close relationship to something deep within me. This is a relationship closer than any that I have experienced with others. Yes, it is by far the closest and deepest relationship of my life.
1266 - There is a growing sense that there is a lot more locked within waiting to be unleashed. The limiting factor seems to be me. In particular, my awareness and my ability to serve as a vehicle for spiritual expression.
1267 - The more that I become, the more I open up, the more that spirit can express through me.
1268 - My life is moving towards the greater and greater expression of spirit. I am to be a wayshower. Perhaps I already am. Or, at least, I am acting as if I am. This expression, this recording of a stream of consciousness, is one of my ways of doing this.
268
1269 - There is a sense that everything is playing out according to plans ... not my plans, but spirit's plans. I am comfortable with this. It is OK to allow her to take the lead in the dance that is my life. Yes, mine is a dance of consciousness.
1270 - As in real life, there are different levels of dancers, ranging from those with no sense of rhythm and limited movement to experts whose movements are truly inspired ... works of art of the highest order.
1271 - One day shy of 9/11. It is hard to believe that a year has already past since that series of events so vividly inscribed in our memories. Have we as a people changed as a result? Have we changed for the better or for the worse? As a country, we still seem to be more united. But, as a world, we seem more fragmented.
1272 - I read something yesterday, that every phone call, every e-mail message, every transfer of funds, every internet access ... is subject to monitoring by sophisticated programs that make information available to government intelligence organizations.
1273 - I don't feel threatened by terrorism. It is not part of my world, even though it occurs in the consensus world in which I live. I have no sense of it touching me personally. I was not moved to be more patriotic. There is a sense within me that political boundaries are arbitrary and patriotism enforces division by those boundaries.
1274 - Patriotism also enforces division by ideology. Here I am more involved ... but what I consider ideal quite often differ from what the consensus in American considers to be ideal. One case in point is communism as an expression of a social contract. I strongly believe in the basic tenet:
From each in accord with their abilities, to each in accord with their needs.
1275 - Communism and community come from the same root. Who among us would say that community is wrong? Further, I break this down as common unity. This is a condition in which all of us are united and care for the whole. In doing so, however, we cannot lose sight of the need to provide each individual in accord with their needs.
1276 - We must also realize that wants are not always needs. Sometimes they are, sometimes not. But who is it that decides this? Who does the evaluation of wants to determine which are needs? Who ensures that the right resources are applied in the right ways to meet the needs of all?
269
1277 - This smacks of master planning. But, we have seen that this is a dismal failure in the countries that have tried this on a large scale. So, what are we to do? How do we constrain market forces so that both people and companies are encouraged to do the right things and rewarded for doing so?
1278 - How do we get people to go beyond their selfish ways and consider the good of the whole in their economic decisions?
1279 - We have the know-how to create an abundance seeming beyond measure. But, do we have the wisdom to do it, and to distribute that abundance fairly and justly to the populace, to each individual?
1280 - How do we collectively decide that we want to change the rules of the economic game? What assurance do we have that our tinkering won't make things worse? There are no guarantees.
1281 - The question to ask is how well the economy as it is serves us collectively? If the answer is very well or better, there is no need for change. However, I suspect the answer is fair to good at best. We have to ask is that enough?
1282 - Is it OK to have people starving in this country when there is a large surplus of food? The world is a whole other matter entirely. Is it OK to have families living in poverty in this country when the collective wealth and resources are more than sufficient to correct this?
1283 - Yes, God helps those who help themselves. But this applies to the collective, even more than to any individual. That is a different way of looking at things.
1284 - Why do we expect God to do what we are perfectly able to do collectively? Besides, are not our hands, God's hands?
1286 - It is in the metaphysical domain that the inner source and intuition have been given voice and emphasis.
270
1287 - Service is very important. We are meant to serve ... to apply our skills and abilities in such a way that we serve others. The sooner that we realize this and start doing it, the better it will be for everyone, ourselves included. However, it is important that we do this unconditionally.
1288 - In many areas of our lives, we trade our services for pay, or for some things or services that we desire. The greater good is gained when we do things without consideration for what we will get. Universal law applies. We will indeed reap what we sow.
1289 - We live in a world that is much smaller than we ever imagined. What do we do to ensure our mutual security?
1290 - Terrorism strikes deeply, instilling a fear that pervades our reality. We know not when it will strike nor how. Its perpetrators don't live by the rule of law. Their agenda is one of hate, and they have no concern for engaging non-combatants.
1291 - There are no innocent victims. We are all spirit in flesh. We are all ancient and powerful beings at our core. We just don't see this in the roles that we appear to be playing.
1292 - Spirit knows exactly what she is doing. In doing her will, I unlock the best that is in me to serve the collective good. This is not completely unselfish, as the very process brings great richness into my life.
1293 - I choose to be a vessel through which spirit can express as she will. Yes, this is still limited. However, it expands everyday ... every time I allow the expression to flow forth. The process is magical.
1294 - Here is where the unmanifest becomes manifest, at least in terms of words as they express ideas and a frame of mind.
1295 - My hope is that the words trigger you to experience altered states of consciousness in which you experience being more than you knew yourself to be. That is all that can be expected of a wayshower.
271
1296 - That is one of the primary things that I am here to do ... to demonstrate firsthand how spirit can express in flesh.
1297 - Cooperate and graduate. That is the name of the game at the turn of an age.
1298 - All answers can be found within our souls ... that is for anything that we need to have answers for.
1299 - Many people don't come up with original thoughts worthy of capturing in their entire lifetimes. And, here I am with enough to fill a book or more.
1300 - I live a pretty silent life overall. I am not one to speak unless I have something to say ... and, in particular, meaningful to say. My sense is that I write because there is something that needs to be said through me. However, it is not me that has this need, it is spirit.
1301 - How do I turn this raw stream of consciousness into refined works suitable for others? Is that indeed my task to do, or is that better suited as the work of another?
1302 - I trust that consciousness knows what she is doing. In particular, she knows how best to use my abilities in her service. And, she knows how to move me to do what is mine to do.
1303 - We get what we focus upon. If we spend our time focusing on consciousness, spirit, and awareness we reap the rewards of our efforts.
1304 - How does my reality compare with that of others? The bottom line is that it doesn't matter. My life is what it is. Further, it is exactly what it needs to be in the moment. When it needs to change, it will do so. Yes, this requires effort on my part, but it is natural effort.
1305 - It is as if I am building a puzzle. I find pieces, and find connections between pieces, allowing me to create various clusters. However, I don't have a box cover to go by that provides a context for seeing how the whole puzzle fits together. Here, I have to rely on intuition, an inner connection to source. Also, there don't appear to be edge pieces, so I can't define the outer boundary first and work from there.
272
1306 - As a wayshower, my chief task is to demonstrate how spirit can express in flesh. My very life is such a demonstration. This very expression is the legacy that I leave to any who might venture this way.
1307 - What we encounter in our world is a mirror of whom that we are. What touches us personally are those things for which there are compatible parts within us.
1308 - I trust that my life is unfolding exactly as it must. Yes, must. There is a destiny that is being played out in which I am a pawn on the chessboard. I will play my destined role when the time is right for me to do that.
1309 - The bottom line for much of life is that it is a mystery. Nothing more, and nothing less. Mysteries, and the unknown that is generally associated with them, have their place. Miracles are of the same order. These combine to make life rich and interesting.
1310 - ONE people sharing one spaceship Earth living life in peace, understanding, unity, cooperation, compassion, freedom, abundance, friendship, and love. It is easy enough to dream, and easy enough to say ... but how do we manifest it? How do make the dream a reality? Are we willing to pay the price? Are we willing to do what it takes?
1311 - Questions are powerful. Through our questions we attract experiences into our lives that bring answers, at least to those questions for which we have a need to know the answers.
1312 - There are many things that I don't know. It is perfectly fine for some things to remain a mystery. That makes life interesting. This very expression is a mystery. I put my time and energy into it ... but how it manifests is beyond any explanation that I can provide.
1313 - What is important is that we develop and use the abilities and talents that we are given as fully and completely as we can. This is what being all that we can be is all about. And, that is the prime directive ... be all that you can be.
273
1314 - From an individual perspective, we need to understand that what we do as individuals must fit within a larger perspective and it is the good of the greater whole that ultimately matters. That does not mean we must sacrifice our individuality. It is more a matter of committing whom that we are to a greater good, the good of the society of which we are part.
1315 - We exist within a context. It is for us to find our position within the fabric of the whole.
1316 - No matter what the circumstances of our lives are, we can find a way to be extraordinary.
1317 - It takes courage and commitment to stand by our convictions and to express what we are moved to express from within. However, that is what we are here to do ... and it is up to us to do it.
1318 - We can do whatever we set our minds and hearts to do. Yes, we are that powerful. We are creators all, creators of the reality that we experience.
1319 - Each of us make our mark on the world in our own way. Whatever that mark is ... is right for us. It is the part that we came to play.
1320 - Will this expression, and whatever I am moved to do in the future have the world impact that I believe it will? My sense is yes, that in the end I will have accomplished something great, that I will indeed leave the world a better place for my having lived.
1321 - Such is what this expression is all about as well ... the human spirit, spirit expressing in flesh. And what an adventurous voyage and expedition we are on. The journey is everything! It is what life is all about.
1322 - We may think that the destination is important sometimes, perhaps even often ... but in the end what truly matters is the voyage, and how we enjoyed the expression that constitutes our life.
1323 - I am a writer. My medium is words. Not the words of the poet, nor the writer of fiction ... though some may think that what is expressed here is indeed fiction.
274
1324 - Where we place our attention ... we find our reality.
1325 - Life is a series of moments. It is for us to make each moment count as much as we can. In the end, it is what we do with our moments that matters.
1326 - There is part of me that seeks to understand the whole. There is part of me that realizes my connection to the ONE consciousness.
1327 - It is the realm of consciousness that matters to me most. That is where I live out my life. The rest is secondary. It always has been.
1328 - Life for me is the expression of consciousness, the expression of spirit in flesh.
1329 - Every moment, every day, every month, every year spirit is always in expression through us. Yes, it seems some days more so than others. However, each day counts nonetheless.
1330 - Each day things are getting better. Though it seems that for many on the planet this is not so.
1331 - There are billions of people on the planet that still live impoverished lives. Why is it that we allow this to happen? Why do we not take responsibility for our collective well-being?
1332 - Life is a gift, a very special gift. We show our gratitude by doing something with our lives ... something memorable, something wonderful, something that truly makes a difference.
1333 - No matter what circumstances we find ourselves in, we can always make a difference. We can always live our lives in ways that are extraordinary.
275
1334 - We can live our lives with dignity regardless of the circumstances. It is simply a matter of choosing to do so.
1335 - When you have little, even little things can bring great joy. When you have a lot ... it can be hard to see what truly counts amidst the abundance.
1336 - Ultimately, what counts is awareness, and applying ourselves in ways that make a difference not only in our lives but in the lives of others.
1337 - Somehow, I am meant to share what I see and what I experience. That is what I do here. Though, it is not clear who is reached by this expression other than me. Hmm ... that doesn't seem to matter. The word will get out to those who are meant to find this expression.
1338 - When we do the work of consciousness ... we give up some level of control to participate in something far greater than ourselves.
1339 - You might say that I live my life by faith. Not by a religious faith ... as I do not subscribe to any religion. But, definitely by a spiritual faith.
1340 - What does it mean to be spiritual? We are all spirit expressing in flesh already. However, this is not sufficient to lead a spiritual life. It takes something more. It takes a commitment to consciousness. It takes a commitment to expressing the unseen within us. Even then, it may not be enough. We need the grace of spirit to touch us ... to awaken us to whom that we are.
1341 - Awakening is a special process ... a personal process. For me, the awakening experience seems to have been predestined. Perhaps that is true for everyone.
1342 - There is no rushing what spirit has in store for us. It will happen when it happens.
1343 - Awakening is meant to be a jolt to the system. It is meant to wake us from our slumbers. And indeed, the difference is as great as that between day and night.
276
1344 - When we awaken, it is as if the full light of spirit shines upon us. Prior to this, there is an inward trickle that ties us to source. It takes major self work to find this trickle and to develop it so that it increases to a stream of consciousness.
1345 - It is not for me to be concerned with the destination. It is for me to do what I am moved to do when I am moved to do it. It is for me to express what can be expressed through me. It is for me to serve spirit by using the best that I AM in whatever way she moves me to do.
1346 - From day one, I have been part of an elaborate programming process. This programming trained my mind to see things independently in ways that others do not seem to see. This programming allowed higher functions to develop so that spirit could break through into expression.
1347 - I am not one to see what things mean to others. It is just not my way. I am not one to memorize things. That is just not how my mind works.
1348 - It is the transpersonal and the transcendental that interest me, not the personal. That is not quite correct. I am interested in how to make the transpersonal and the transcendental personal.
1349 - Why me? Why am I so graced to be the scribe for spirit? It's a mystery. I am whom that I AM.
1350 - Writing is one of the main things that I am here to do. And writing that comes forth from the deep well of consciousness is the most important writing that I can create.
1351 - Consciousness is ever on my mind. She moves me to express and to do things ... generally things that are relevant to carrying out my mission in accordance with my destiny.
1352 - My life is borrowed from spirit. It is to her that I owe my allegiance. Yes, her. I always experience spirit in the feminine tense. That is just how it is for me. I know that others do not experience her in this manner.
277
1353 - Spirit has all forms of expression. It is for each of us to find the way that spirit speaks to us and through us.
1354 - We are the vessels through which spirit expresses in flesh.
1355 - I continue to speak, with a voice that is not my own ... yet is my own. The source comes from deep within me. It is of me yet is not contained by anything that I know to be me. It is beyond all sense of the self that I know. However, it clearly comes from within ... from inside of me.
1356 - In the course of ten years, we've seen close to 3000 pages x 650 words = 2 million words expressed. When you look at it that way, it is quite impressive ... especially since this is a preoccupation rather than an occupation for me.
1357 - This (expression) is one of my few hobbies. And, in a very real way it is more important than the work that I do. This is my play. Here is how I engage my mind and my creativity. Here is where my home truly is.
1358 - Patience. It seems that this is the keyword. Our destiny cannot be forced. It is something that is to be allowed. It will occur when the time is right, not one moment sooner or later.
1359 - What if all of this is for my eyes only? What does it tell us about consciousness? What does it tell us about individual expression ... and the role of the individual in the larger scheme of things?
1360 - Here, I have a sense that I am doing what I am meant to do. I can only go by the feeling that I have as I do it. There is no objective means for assessing this? That is OK. What counts is our subjective reality anyway.
1361 - My destiny calls with a voice that is undeniable. The voice comes forth from within ... as it always does for me. Yet, in many ways the voice is silent. It is an inner urging of what is right for me to do, an inner knowingness.
278
1362 - The time and place for action is here and now. When we pay attention to what can be done in the moment, we find that the future takes care of itself.
1363 - Some say that we create our own destiny. But, in my experience, we need to get out of our own way and allow our destiny to unfold as it will.
1364 - When we are following the path that is right for us, things click ... and the very forces of the universe are engaged in doing our bidding.
1365 - The superconscious is far beyond the conscious, and, in particular, far beyond objectivity and reason. That is where the realm of awareness lies. This is not an area where teaching is effective, at least not any teachings that I have encountered personally.
1366 - When will we realize that no way is the way?
1367 - There are many ways ... all of which lead to the same spirit. No way is inherently better than any other. It is for each of us to find the way or ways that work for us.
1368 - No regrets. How do we live our lives so that we have no regrets? One important thing is to leave nothing that needs to be done by us undone.
1369 - One of the benefits of this expression is the very fact that it creates something that did not exist before. It is proof that I existed and experienced a given stream of consciousness.
1370 - Some people leave memories in the lives of the people with whom they interact. That is not my way, or it has not been to date. My way is to leave words. They are my gift to the world ... or more correctly, spirits gift to the world through me.
1371 - This (expression) is what I choose to give my life to. This is where I shine, where I touch something that is beyond me, and find a way to share what I discover.
279
1372 - What is expressed here is more than I am. In some cases, it may even be more than I know.
1373 - My knowledge is limited ... but the sense is that my knowingness is far deeper.
1374 - My work environment seems to be providing exactly those conditions that I need in order to learn what I need to learn to be able to carry out my mission. It has been doing this for some time.
1375 - I had thought that my work life and my spiritual life were separate. However, it seems that this is not so at all. My life is one integrated whole. No part is isolated from any other part.
1376 - The physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual are all intertwined and united within me. It is all spirit, spirit in expression. There is nothing else.
1377 - Life is best lived in the moment. That doesn't mean that we shouldn't consider the consequences of our actions. In fact, quite the contrary ... we are completely responsible. The sooner that we realize this, the better that it is for everyone including ourselves.
1378 - I've never been much of a planner. I take each day one day at a time. I have no prioritized lists of things to do. At work, I only have a vague idea of what I will do on any given day. I allow each day to fill in whatever manner is appropriate.
1379 - I've never been much of one for structure. Though, I am fairly set in my ways. And, I believe what I believe strongly, even if I am open to changing beliefs swiftly and with strong conviction when I find that new beliefs serve better.
1380 - Life is about service ... service to self, service to family, service to society, and even service to the world.
1381 - It is through service that we encounter meaning in our lives.
280
1382 - It is not what we take that matters in the end, it is what we give.
1383 - It is important that we live our lives consistent with the directive to never take more than you give. That is what creates true abundance in the world. It is interesting that such a powerful economic principle could be stated so simply.
1384 - It is time to jump from the cliff of the known once again into the depths of the unknown. I know the open arms of spirit await me ... as they always have before. I'm excited by the possibilities that lie ahead and by the challenges.
1385 - This whole adventure that is life is about the greater and greater expression of spirit in flesh. It is as if it has to be manifest, to be realized, for it to count.
1386 - We may dream and imagine many things. But, until we make them real and manifest them physically ... they remain only dreams.
1387 - Creating the foundations for a new world in which spirit can more fully express in flesh is the prime mission of the expression that is Beyond Imagination. That is a lofty goal. And to date, this is the expression of one, or at least of source expressing through one.
1388 - There is a destiny that calls, a destiny that I could not avoid even if I wanted to. For me, it is a spiritual destiny. And, as a spiritual being, I would not even consider denying that which I must do.
1389 - I feel an obligation to spirit. For me, spirit is a source inside that animates us all. It is not physical, though it expresses through us in the physical. Then again, there is nothing save spirit.
1390 - Everything is spirit in expression. Everything is thought congealed into forms of various types. Everything is vibration, the word made flesh ... and number.
281
1391 - We get what we focus on. If we want to make progress in any area of endeavor ... the way is simple, apply the best and the brightest and give them what they need to get the job done. We will be amazed at how much progress is made when we do this.
1392 - In general, I don't allow external sources or circumstances to move me. I find it relatively easy to stay calm regardless of what is going on. My strength comes from within.
1393 - Unquestionably, I am an introvert ... and a fairly extreme one at that. Overall, I am a very private person. With the exception of this expression, I don't express a lot.
1394 - It is time to stretch again. Once again, the world seems to be imposing a destiny on me. I don't say that in any negative sense. The sense is that this is how my abilities are honed, how my talents are drawn out and developed so that I can carry out the mission for which I came.
1395 - Everything in my life is there by design, is part of a grand plan being executed by consciousness.
1396 - I demand that I perform in a manner better than anyone has the right to expect. In general, I find that I live up to my expectations and more ... primarily because it is not me doing everything; rather, it is spirit expressing through me.
1397 - It is amazing how much we can do when we allow spirit to work through us.
1398 - We are what we are in the moment. What we have been is past. It may impact the present, but it does not decide or dictate the present. Actually, the present is also influenced by the future ... or the probable futures. Yes, in a real sense, these already exist. We just haven't experienced them yet.
1399 - At some level we know what is in store for us. We are attracting everything into our lives. We are cooperating with others and co-creating scenes and acts that we intend to play out in our lives. We create our own reality ... every aspect of it.
282
1400 - We are responsible for it all, for everything that we experience. There is nothing for us to blame for anything except ourselves. And then, it is not clear that blame applies either. What happens, happens. It is for us to learn from this and adjust our beliefs and actions to see different results in our experience.
1401 - Yes, I believe in que sera, sera; whatever will be, will be. In some respects that makes me a fatalist. But, I'm a fatalist in a positive sense. I believe that there is a spiritual plan involving the evolution of consciousness and the greater and greater expression of spirit in flesh. We are all part of that plan. No, we are not pawns being moved on a chessboard. Rather, we are active participants in the game of life.
1402 - Destiny. This is what drives us to be whom that we are, and to do what we are meant to do.
1403 - I have said before that I came to fulfill a spiritual destiny, and a grand one at that. I am here as a world server to help create the foundations for a new world in which spirit can more fully express in flesh. Yes, that is grandiose of me to think in such terms. But, someone has to take responsibility to change the world. If not me, whom? If not now, when?
1404 - There is a grand plan of consciousness. Each of us has a spiritual destiny. Everything that happens does so for a reason.
1405 - Everything that happens is drawn into our lives by us ... in particular by our beliefs.
1406 - I am meant to be a wayshower. My life is a gift to the world, much as this expression is.
1407 - There are many things that I do that others do not seem to do. This very expression is one of those things. Why is it so important to capture this stream of consciousness? And, why am I moved to share this expression in the manner that I do? Since the beginning it has seemed that it was not mine alone.
1408 - Do I truly see what no one else can see? The sense is that yes, indeed I do. Does that make me crazy? Perhaps it does, at least a bit. I definitely operate outside of any norms that seem to exist.
283
1409 - Destiny ... yes, there is a grand plan of consciousness unfolding not only in each of our lives, but en masse in the life of the world.
1410 - I have to believe that there is an intelligence behind all expression, behind all life. Life just does not make any sense otherwise. And, for me anyway, life must make sense. That doesn't mean it can't have any unknowns or can't present its share of challenges.
1411 - Life is a voyage of discovery ... in particular, discovery of the realm of consciousness. It is amazing when we see life as the expression of spirit that it is.
1412 - It is in spirits arms that I am embraced. It is through her grace that I am given the life that I live.
1413 - I am grateful for all of this. Here is where I am free to open myself to the voice of spirit as she would express through me.
1414 - Who am I? What is it that I want? These two questions lead to very different lifestyles. It seems that many more people are focused on the later question than on the former. My life has clearly focused on the former. And, now that I have uncovered part of that, the next question is what can I do and even more importantly, how can I serve.
1415 - Service is everything! In the end, it is what we have given of ourselves in service that truly matters. This is what distinguishes us.
1416 - Why numbers? Why does the universe speak to me in this manner? Perhaps it is because this is the language that I happen to understand, that is, if you could call what I come up with understanding. I find what I am moved to find. I allow consciousness via my intuition to lead me where she will.
1417 - That is how it works when you delve into the unknown. You venture in where few else have ventured, and you bring back and share whatsoever you find. Since there a few to no maps of the territory, you have to count on the very order of the universe to be such that you won't be thrown in over your head.
284
1418 - Being out of control can be scary. Especially, when it involves the mind being out of control.
1419 - This expression is my legacy. It is one of the main gifts that I offer to the world. Is it worthy of the worlds attention? Perhaps, perhaps not. Though, I sincerely believe that it is. I must believe that all of this is coming forth for a reason. All of this is meant to be of service somehow.
1420 - What matters is the moment, and what we do with that moment. The past is gone, the future will be what it is. But, right now, we have the opportunity for greatness. It is the choices that we make in the moment that determine whether we succeed in achieving this or not.
1421 - There is a saying that opportunity only knocks once. We want to make sure that we are awake when it knocks so that we can open the door and invite it in. We must be vigilant. We must be ready. But, we also must be patient. This is not something that can be rushed.
1422 - Life will unfold as it is meant to unfold. Spirit has a plan for the expression of spirit in flesh. This covers both individual and collective expression. The smaller plans fit within the context of a grand plan.
1423 - Part of our challenge is to find our place in the world and then to operate there as well as we can. Another major challenge is to discover whom that we are, and then to be that and express that to the best of our ability. This later challenge is a particularly difficult one. This is not something that is taught in school ... at least not in any traditional schools of which I am aware.
1424 - Know thyself has been a prime directive for some time. So, why haven't more of us been moved to do what it takes to achieve this? Perhaps we have, only in our own way. Further, we have to the degree that we could for the times.
1425 - Multiple messages in multiple contexts confirming one another. That is how meaning comes into my life. I am moved to make connections and transformations intuitively. I've been doing this since 1993. Yes, I have added some techniques from astrology, numerology, and tarot to my processes. But, it is the intuitive connections where the most meaning gets revealed.
285
1426 - It is tough learning a new language when there is no framework for comparison. Yet, somehow, somewhere there must be others who speak as I do, and who see as I do. At some point, perhaps I will meet them. If this is in the plan, indeed it will happen. If not, life will unfold as it will.
1427 - How many have awakened? Thoreau spoke of 1 in a million being aware enough for effective intellectual exertion ... and 1 in a 100 million being aware enough for a divine or poetic life. These are small numbers. That is 300 people in the U.S. and 6000 people in the world for the first criteria, and 3 in the U.S. and 60 in the world for the second criteria. Can there really be so few?
1428 - We are all special and unique. It is for us to learn in what ways, and to express that in ways that make a difference.
1429 - In the end, that is the measure of our lives ... what difference did we make for whom. And, was the difference truly worthy of us having lived? That is ultimately the question that we need to answer. That is the ultimate criteria by which we will be judged. The bigger the difference the better, but we want to make sure that this is a beneficial impact.
1430 - What is it that makes me able to write in this manner? From where does the material for this expression come forth? The only answer I can give is from the inner reaches of my consciousness ... from the very depth of my being.
1431 - We all live in a world of our own making, and our own meaning. For some of us, this may be more elaborately constructed than for others. That is OK, there is nothing saying that this should be the same for all of us. The universe seems to thrive on differences and diversity. Yet, we often forget how incredibly similar we are.
1432 - This expression does not have a purpose, other than to allow spirit to express in flesh. There is no motive. There is nothing that I am trying to sell. There is nothing that I am trying to convince anyone of. I simply express for the sheer joy of expression, for the fulfillment that comes in creatively expressing in this manner.
1433 - My hope is that what is expressed here will somehow have world import. My fear is that it won't, that it will somehow fall short of the mark that it could achieve. Yet, all that I can do is my best.
286
1434 - That is what my life is about ... expressing what spirit would express though me. Most of that is captured in words, but that is not enough. I must live the words. I must demonstrate the words via the actions I take in my life.
1435 - Words without deeds to back them are as sand blowing in the wind.
1436 - Some rules in the game of life are like that, they have limited applicability. Part of the challenge is for us to figure out which rules apply to us and which don't. This requires keen powers of observation on our part. Awareness helps as well.
1437 - There is a sense that I will always be dissatisfied with my life to some degree. Out of the dissatisfaction comes the impetus to excel and to search for what is missing in my life. So long as there is an unknown ... there will always be something missing for me.
1438 - This expression has been a solitary work ... that is, unless you consider spirit as something that is distinct from whom that I AM. It amazes me that all of this could come forth through one person on a part time basis. It definitely provides a sample of what is possible.
1439 - Doing what is ours to do is a sacred obligation that we all have ... whether we accept this or not. It helps if we accept this obligation willingly. However, we will experience the obligation regardless.
1440 - Life is a special gift ... a gift from spirit to us. It is for us to find a way to use this gift in a way that serves others, our society, and our world. It is for us to give the gift of ourselves. That is the most precious gift that we can give.
1441 - Probably the most important question that we can ask is how can we serve?
1442 - If we don't test our limits, how do we know what we can do? Limitations are self-imposed. If we want to get beyond our limits, first we must find them and realize that they are of our own making. When we do so, we will be amazed at what we can accomplish.
287
1443 - Each of our lives unfold into a patchwork quilt full of interconnectivity.
1444 - We are extremely powerful creatures, far more powerful than any among us has yet imagined. Collectively, we have a power that is awesome. The key is to find ways to harness it for the collective good. This is easier to say than to do.
1445 - Getting people to work together effectively is a large challenge. We don't have enough of a history of attempting to do this to really know what works and what doesn't.
1446 - This country prides itself on individual freedom. However, to get collective benefits, individuals must choose to relinquish part of their independence to create cooperatively interdependent enterprises. At first, small groups cooperating interdependently may be sufficient. Eventually this needs to grow to larger and larger groups.
1447 - We have what it takes to create new organizations for collective expression. However, we must be open to doing so. It will not happen unless we so choose.
1448 - Everything I have learned and experienced points to the manifestation of ever increasing complexity in the systems of the world. There is some reason that I have trained to become a systems engineer. Understanding complex systems is what I do. The techniques that I use in my work apply here in my attempts to explore and understand the nature of consciousness and of reality creation.
1449 - I have always had the luxury of being able to define my own job. There is great freedom in this. Further, there is great opportunity to learn, in particular, to learn what we are capable of.
1450 - I am grateful for all that I have been given, the talents and abilities, and the opportunities. I feel an obligation to use these gifts to serve somehow ... to serve spirit, to serve society, and to serve my world. I take this obligation freely. It is not imposed on me by anyone else. It is imposed from within. Actually imposed is not quite right. Rather, it is freely chosen.
1451 - Do all of us have a mission, a purpose for which we came? My sense is yes, at least for any who have reached the point of reading this. We will know when we are doing what we are meant to do by how engaged we are and how happy we are when we are doing it.
288
1452 - Life is meant to be a journey, an adventure.
1453 - We are artists meant to create a masterpiece of our lives. Our primary tools are our beliefs. With these, we fashion the reality that we experience. We have been doing this all of our lives. And, we will continue doing this so long as we walk the earth.
1454 - We are the creators of our reality. We are the masters of our fate. We are the vehicles through which spirit expresses in flesh. We are spirit incarnate. As such, first we are spirit ... then we experience an incarnation. It is not a matter of the evolution of the physical to the spiritual. Everything is already spirit.
1455 - Where do we get the courage to boldly go where no man has gone before? What allows us to face each day with everything that we have and more? How do we live in a manner that maximizes the positive impact that we have on the world?
1456 - So long as we are dissatisfied with the way our life is unfolding ... it is a sure sign that something is wrong. This should be a challenge for us to try something new. That is always the way to improve any situation that we face ... try something new.
1457 - You might say that I live and breathe words. For nearly 20 years, I consumed them in great volume. Since 1993, I have generated them more than I consumed them. Actually that is not quite right, as I am the chief consumer of all that flows through me.
1458 - The spoken word can move me deeply ... especially when it is done artfully. However, the written word is my primary means of expression.
1459 - There is a unknown force that I call source that expresses here. There is something powerful about touching the unknown and giving it voice. There is also something addicting about it. How do I know that in the end it will be worth the effort? That is not a fair question for creative expression. It is always worth the effort.
289
1460 - When we live a life of spirit, we go beyond personal responsibility ... we enter a realm where our lives become a very part of the ONE consciousness. Our life becomes the very life of the universe. We resonate with the chord that is ours to play. Until we find it, it is a lost chord.
1461 - Everything is vibration. Everything is the word made flesh. We are the players of the song of our lives. That song is unique for each of us.
1462 - Awareness, allowance, and acceptance ... these are the keys to living a spiritual life.
1463 - Actually, the destination is not important ... it is the journey that is everything. It always has been. We begin to truly live our lives at the moment that we realize this.
OCTOBER 2002
1464 - I have no evidence that others see things in the way that I do. If fact, everything that I have seen suggests that my experience of reality is unique. Though, it seems that this is something true for all of us.
1465 - How can I give any credence to something such as astrology? Because I have found that the intuitive arts and sciences have value and are able to provide useful information. Utility is the only measure of value for any discipline.
1466 - Astrology is a discipline. It is a systematic way of interpreting meaning embodied in an elaborate symbol system. It works because there is meaning to be found within the symbol system of the planets, signs, houses, aspects, and transits.
1467 - Change is a natural part of life. Sometimes it is evolutionary, sometimes revolutionary. In either case, it is what it needs to be and it occurs at the pace that is necessary to allow us to experience what we need to experience and to become who we are meant to become.
290
1468 - Each of us take on change to the degree that we can and to the degree that is necessary for our lives to unfold in accord with the plan of consciousness. This plan has a destiny in store for us. There is a role that we came to play. Actually, several roles in various areas of our lives.
1469 - Generally, the very fact that I am moved to ask a question means that it is time to know the answer. Questions and answers are one of the primary tools that we have for discovering things about our world.
1470 - My brain chemistry is different than that of most others. Enough different that I experience reality differently. I consider bipolar to be a feature of how my mind functions. For some, it seems that it can be a curse.
1471 - For many, bipolar disorder is debilitating. It involves cycles of depression followed by periods of mania that are out of control to the point where behavior is destructive. In my case, my consciousness goes from lightly soaring to reaching grand heights.
1472 - The source (of this expression) seems to be an ancient one, able to express a timeless wisdom in its own way. Some of it is related to things that I have studied and learned ... but much of it seems to go beyond this.
1473 - The known, the unknown, and the unknowable are all domains in which we all play ... some much more than others.
1474 - Beliefs are another domain in which we play. They are the playground for reality creation. We are free to believe whatsoever we will. What we believe will attract what we experience. That is how reality creation works. What we believe not only colors what we experience, it literally creates it.
1475 - It would be nice if my spiritual work and my occupation could somehow align and become one. Whether that will happen and when it might happen are still unknown. It will if it is meant to happen.
1476 - Life unfolds exactly as it needs to. It makes it easier if we are open to it and allow it to unfold naturally. Though, it is perfectly OK for us to actively assist in the unfoldment as well.
291
1477 - I have an inner need for my life to have meaning on a massive scale, and to have world import as well. Yes, this is grandiose thinking. However, there is a sense that we are all destined for greatness in some way.
1478 - There is a reason you are in the job that you currently occupy. It is a training ground to develop the skills you need to perform your mission. Everything in my reality is there for a reason. This is true for everyone ... I am not special in that regard.
1479 - There has always been a sense that I am safe somehow, that I wouldn't draw anything into my life beyond what I am ready to deal with. That doesn't mean that I won't have my share of challenges. These are what draw out the best in us and show us whom that we truly are.
1480 - The fiscal year end was significant somehow. It suggests that one phase is over and a new phase has started. I don't feel as compelled to express daily in the manner that I have thus far this year. It seems that it is time to do something new and different. I don't know exactly what it is yet, but continuing to do what I have been doing does not seem right somehow.
1481 - Every moment is precious. Every moment is an opportunity to excel, to express spirit in a bold new way. However, to do this, we must be the best that we can be ... no holding back.
1482 - This expression is special, enough so that it is meant to be shared somehow. With whom, and with how many is not for me to determine.
1483 - The power of synergy has the potential to magnify what spirit is able to do through us many fold. However, this power will not be unleashed unless we do what it takes to find ways to work with others.
1484 - This expression is the greatest gift that spirit could possibly grant to me. It is here that I learn of my own true nature, the nature of reality, and the nature of spirit. Here, I have become aware that I was more than I knew myself to be ... in fact, far more.
1485 - Spirit having a physical experience. That is what we are. We have always been thus. It is a matter of realizing this and acting in accord with this. When we do, our life clicks. We are doing what we are meant to do. We are being whom that we are meant to be. This is how our life is meant to be lived.
292
1486 - We will know when our life is being lived on purpose ... when we are being true to the highest ideal of ourselves.
1487 - There needs to be an exchange of energy and the initiation of cooperative endeavors. Sharing is a two way exchange when it is operating at its finest. Everyone has something to contribute. It is a matter of being open to what each can express.
1488 - I have chosen to live a life of spirit. In doing so, many possibilities were opened ... however, many other possibilities were closed. The good news is that those that were opened far outweigh any that were closed in any manner that truly matters.
1489 - When we live a life of spirit, we enlist the forces of the universe to do our bidding. The process is very powerful.
1490 - There is something about spontaneous creative expression that is extremely special.
1491 - Each of us has a spark of spirit inside of us. This spark is part of us ... but, it is also part of all that is, part of spirit herself.
1492 - No matter what I do, no matter how much comes through ... I know that there is always something greater, something more that I can do ... something grander that I can express and create. There is no stopping until the foundations for a new world have been established.
1493 - There is something intriguing about the hermit. My domain is the high country of spirit. I fancy myself being wise beyond my years and having tapped a source of spirit deep within myself. Because of this, I have something to share with the world ... or, more precisely, spirit has something to share through me with the world.
1494 - We can achieve anything that we set our minds and hearts to ... provided that this resonates with our spiritual mission.
293
1495 - This is one of the lessons that I learned early in grade school, so early that I don't remember exactly when. One of my teachers told me that I could do anything that I applied my mind to. I believed this, and as a result achieved a lot in my life.
1496 - One area that I have rejected however is goals. With rare exception, I don't set goals or apply my efforts in a manner to achieve goals.
1497 - It is always enough to do our best at whatever we are moved to do. In doing so, we are literally being our best. This is all that spirit ever asks of us ... be all that you can be.
1498 - There is much that we can do. However, time is a precious resource. We need to make a conscious effort at managing our time. The goal is to accomplish what we came into this existence to do ... and to enjoy the process while we are doing it.
1499 - We need to live our life on purpose. We will know when we are doing what we are here to do by how we feel inside. There is a part of us that knows. We simply have to find it and listen to what it has to tell us. That takes some quiet time. This is something many find difficult to deal with.
1500 - What we do with our life is the gift that we bestow on the world. It is for us to make this the grand gift that it can be. This requires doing things that make a difference. It is for us to seek these out, especially those that require our unique abilities.
1501 - There is a deep knowingness that I am ready to embark on what constitutes a new life in many ways. Even as I write this, there is a gnawing sense that it is true even if I don't know any of the details yet.
1502 - Each year provides an opportunity for expressing anew. Actually, this is true of each moment. Though, years are divided as they are for reasons as well.
1503 - If these are truly products of my mind ... then the mind is truly a mystery that we may never even begin to fathom. Whether it is mind that is the mystery, or spirit that is the mystery really matters not. In the end, it is the same.
294
1504 - My life belongs to the universe ... to spirit. It is for me to freely give of whom that I AM in service.
1505 - There is a sense that I have been reborn in spirit somehow, that I am more than I have ever been. There is also less of a sense of urgency. Things are unfolding exactly as they are meant to unfold.
1506 - Can I accept being whom that I am? Can I accept that what I have done to date is enough? Can I accept that I have been carrying out my mission perfectly ever since I was born ... and perhaps long before that? These things are a bit hard to accept. However, that doesn't make them any less true.
1507 - How do I live in a manner that makes a difference in the world? Yes, it is important that I find a way to use my talents, to use all that I AM to make a difference of world import. What is it that I am willing to give up for this? The answer that comes to mind is my whole life. That is what my life is all about. I have chosen to live a life of spirit. There is no sacrifice involved. However, there is a choice.
1508 - Focus is extremely important. It is as if there are only so many resources. Yet, I know that this works much as the base current in a transistor. We provide the small base current that controls a far greater current that flows from spirit to do works far greater than we alone could accomplish.
1509 - Spirit does not waste effort. Each thing in our background is there because it needs to be. Each thing has its utility. Each thing provides its lessons and its challenges.
1510 - It is from overcoming challenges that we find out strengths, and our weaknesses. However, this only happens if we pay attention and observe what we do and how we do it, and evaluate how well we do various things.
1511 - It is for us to realize where our limits are ... and then to understand that the limits are always self-imposed.
1512 - The mind can be a difficult thing to fathom. And, consciousness, is even more mysterious. Yet, it is the very mystery that is the attractive force. Then again, perhaps that is because one of my missions involves being an explorer of consciousness. This is one of the few domains truly worthy of all that I have to offer.
295
1513 - Being aware is a very developed faculty of consciousness. We are all aware, but it seems that some are far more aware than others. That is to be expected. Awareness is a tool of consciousness. It is more developed and more refined than most of the processes of the mind.
1514 - The body is a house for the brain, the brain is a house for the mind, the mind is a house for consciousness, consciousness is a house for spirit.
1515 - On the evolutionary ladder, that makes the expression of spirit through consciousness one of the most powerful things that we can do in flesh.
1516 - The sense is that it must be manifest in flesh or it does not count. We can dream of many things. But, it takes commitment, focus, and dedication to realize them. These involve a choice of how we expend our time, our energy, and ourselves.
1517 - The expression is always a pleasant surprise to me. It challenges what I know. It stretches the boundary of the container that I know myself to be.
1518 - As a newborn butterfly, I would have everything that I need to spread my wings and fly into the world. As a newborn babe, however, there would be a period of time for growth ... and for developing my inborn abilities so that I could use them effectively.
1519 - That is where I will have my ultimate impact, on those whose lives that I have touched. I may not even know who these people are ... just as many authors know not whose lives are impacted by their works. That is one of the difficulties of written expression.
1520 - Why do people feel that they can indiscriminately broadcast unsolicited e-mail to others? There ought to be a law against it. Or, perhaps there ought to be a postage charge on all such e-mail. If people had to pay even 25 cents per e-mail, they might be far more selective about who they solicit ... and ultimately whose time they waste. Actually, it is more than just time, it is effectively denial of service.
296
1521 - I speak from a space of knowingness that by all rights seems that it should not exist. How is it that I know what I know? This is especially interesting given that much that I know is beyond what I have learned in this existence. How can this be? It seems that some of what we know is inherited ... especially when it comes to awareness and spiritual expression.
1522 - What makes my obsession with my abilities and my mission any different that that of John Nash as depicted in the movie A Beautiful Mind? No, I don't have schizophrenia ... and, as far as I know, I don't see people that are not really there. However, I found the movie fascinating. It is curious that someone so brilliant would have such a disorder, one that he ultimately had to come to terms with and live with.
1523 - What is a mental disorder after all? It is the brain functioning in a manner that is not normal. In most cases, this occurs to the point of not being able to function effectively in the world. Out of 44 years, I have roughly 6 months of experience of not being able to function effectively. That is about 1.1% of my life. If we count from age 35, it is 6 months out of 10 years or 5% of the time. That is a significant percentage of time.
1524 - We must allow what is to unfold to do so in its own timing. Struggling to try to make it happen faster simply doesn't work.
1525 - Remember, it is not us doing the work ... it is spirit doing the work through us. That doesn't mean that we don't have to do our part. After all, that is how spirit does its work, through us.
1526 - We need to accept what life brings. However, that doesn't mean that we can't take action to change it if we are so moved. We create our reality. What life brings is what we manifest in that reality. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately, much of this happens subconsciously, behind the scenes.
1527 - I'm accustomed to sharing without direct feedback. It seems that there are many things that I do both at work and in this expression that are like this. Getting others to actively participate and provide feedback has been difficult to do. That doesn't mean that it won't happen. It just hasn't happened very much thus far.
1528 - What I can do, so can others do. Yes, I have gifts and talents that make me special. But this is true of all of us. There is always some way to live a life of service ... to ourselves, to our families, to our communities, and to our world.
297
298
BEST QUOTES
from
2003 Musings – Vol I
The following is an indexed set of best quotes selected from the 2003 Musings in this book. It is organized
by day in the same manner that the musings were presented. It constitutes what I consider to be the gems from this expression. It is not necessarily meant to be read in any order. Allow the numbers that come up in your life trigger you to read particular quotes. The universe has a way of pointing us to the material that we need to see when we need to see it, if only we allow her to do so. Also, if it moves you, feel free to open the book to any page and start reading from anywhere on the page. When you do this, the universe will ensure that the passages you find have relevance to your life at this time. At least, that is how it works for me … even though I generated all of this.
299
JANUARY
1 January 2003
1 - Everything is consciousness in expression ... and consciousness experiencing what is being expressed.
2 - Were we aware of our true nature, the atrocities that are committed by us against us, would cease in a heartbeat.
3 - It doesn't take the whole world to change the whole world. All that is necessary is a critical mass, a subset that is sufficient to plant the seeds and generate the foundation.
4 - Right and truth are relative terms in this existence. It is important that we remember that our way is a way and not the only way.
5 - Through cooperation, we are building the organs, the organizations, that constitute the body for spiritual expression on the planet.
2 January 2003
6 - We see what we need to see, when we need to see it. We experience what we need to experience, when we need to experience it.
7 - If we aren't changing the spiritual beliefs, we aren't tackling our problems at their core.
8 - What we experience will be in accord with what we believe.
9 - Beliefs are powerful ... some of the most powerful things that we have in our arsenal.
10 - It is amazing what we can do when we willingly cooperate and go with the flow.
3 January 2003
11 - Many are engaged in the dance of consciousness. But, few record that dance and make it available for others to experience.
12 - For life to have value, ultimately it must be shared.
13 - The only place that we have any power is in the moment ... right here and right now.
14 - Change what we believe, and we change what we experience. When we do this en masse, we change the world.
5 January 2003
300
15 - There is a role that I am playing, there is a play of consciousness that is unfolding in my life.
16 - Where the abilities are great ... so are the expectations of their usage.
6 January 2003
17 - Ye shall know them by their works is a powerful truth. It is by the works that we do, that we impact the world.
18 - I would live a life of meaning, of purpose ... a life that makes a difference to many.
19 - Constraints only exist to the degree that we believe in them. There is always a way over them, through them, or around them. Though we may have to be patient and creative to find these ways.
7 January 2003
20 - It is by our example that the mold is set through which events in the world are shaped.
21 - Here, I see things revealed that I did not know that I knew. Each paragraph is a new revelation as well as a spontaneous creation. Here, more than anywhere else, I can live in the moment ... awaiting each letter, each word, each thought.
22 - Independence is an illusion in this world. There are interdependencies everywhere we look. We are all richly interconnected in the web that is LIFE.
23 - Complex systems need feedback to keep them within proper operating constraints
24 - What is the overall state of health of humanity? My sense is that it is dying rapidly ... and in need of something to heal it and bring it back into balance. That something is a set of spiritual beliefs that truly serve us ... all of us.
8 January 2003
25 - We need to allow some room for the unknown, for the mysterious ... to enter into our lives.
26 - Spirit has much more in store for us than we can imagine, if only we will allow her to impact our lives as only she can.
27 - Whatever we experience is right for us ... it is a way, not the way. It helps to remember that.
28 - There are as many paths to spirit as there are people. Each of us must ultimately find the path that is right for us.
301
9 January 2003
29 - This expression, this stream of consciousness, is my connection to the eternal within me. It is where I tap into a source that is far more than I know myself to be.
30 - I've found it is always good to leave spirit sufficient room to express as she will in my life.
31 - The most important thing that I can share is whom that I AM ... and in the process of sharing, hopefully show others more of whom that they are as well.
32 - Be all that you can be is a strong spiritual directive for all of us. It doesn't matter what that is.
10 January 2003
33 - It is not the world as it is that is important, rather it is the world as we are in the process of creating it to be. That is, a new world order in a new age.
34 - We get results wherever we apply our resources ... and especially the minds of the best and the brightest among us. We can engage such minds on the next generation of weapons of mass destruction, or on how to create an abundant and peaceful society. It is our choice.
35 - It is within our power to create ourselves and our world anew, in whatever manner we choose for it to be. Yes, we are that powerful. Further, the time is right for doing this ... now as at no other time in history.
11 January 2003
36 - Exploring where others have been may yield some new information, but exploring the unknown, exploring where none or no more than few have ventured is a whole other thing. This is what excites my soul. This is what gives my life meaning. Further, it does so even if consciousness herself is the only witness to my discoveries.
37 - Gifts are meant to be used. The greater the gifts, the greater the tasks for which they are to be used.
38 - It pays to believe strongly whatever we believe, yet be open to more powerful ideas should they come are way.
39 - It seems the time has come to make consciousness technology more available to the masses. Actually, the first step might involve using consciousness technology to wake up substantial portions of the population so that they in turn can help wake up others that the whole world might awaken.
40 - We speak of building the foundations for a new world. That involves building an infrastructure that supports each and every individual on the planet to be the best that they can be. That means educational, social, political, economic, and spiritual systems that work to support this.
302
41 - The infrastructure must support meeting the physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual needs of everyone. At present, it does not come close. Where there is hunger and starvation, the system is failing. Where there is poverty and suffering, the system is failing. Where there is war or violence, the system is failing. Where there is ignorance and intolerance, the system is failing.
12 January 2003
42 - I am the instrument ... spirit is the musician. She is ultimately the source of the music that we play. Yes, it is necessary that I do my part. Without the instrument there would be no music. However, without the musician, the instrument is useless.
43 - Consciousness is everything. Awareness is the most powerful thing that we can possess because it is what allows us to create the reality that we are experience. Awareness is thus the stuff of the Gods.
44 - The right use of will is to choose to serve spirit and manifest things in her timing not ours. Thy will, not mine, be done. Actually, it is more than this ... my will is for thy will to be done.
45 - Through our example we can impact others, who in turn can impact others, etc ... until the whole world is touched. How we live makes that much difference.
46 - The world will be a better place when we do are part by being the best that we can be.
13 January 2003
47 - We are meant to give of whom that we are in service to our world in some way ... preferably in some effective way. In return, we are entitled to all that we need and more. That is the social contract. No, it has not been publicly declared yet. But, that does not preclude us from acting as if it is already in effect.
14 January 2003
48 - It is when we do spirits bidding that we are being the best that we can be.
49 - Spirit employs the best that is in us. She knows how to elicit our best. She guides us, she encourages us, she leads us, she moves us ... to the degree that we allow her to.
15 January 2003
50 - Where one consciousness has been others may follow if there is a map, a record of sufficient fidelity.
303
51 - There is not you and spirit. There is only you as the expression of spirit. Only part of this expression is in flesh. However, that is the part that counts. We have incarnated specifically to allow spirit to manifest and experience reality.
16 January 2003
52 - There are many ways of striking out into the unknown. Paths to some degree are the trodden directions, though some are far more trodden than others. It takes a rare soul to venture into the unknown on their own.
53 - The many are possessed of the mentality of the herd. Blending in, and doing things as others do, are important to them.
54 - I would be the consummate individual, yet much that I do is in service to things greater than myself ... in particular to society, to the world, and to spirit herself.
55 - I express by writing. And, I write whatever I am moved to write. What is it that does this moving? The only answer I can give is the spirit within me. She is the source from which all of this springs.
56 - I've know myself to be an ancient being for some time. There is a knowingness, a wisdom, a common sense that I possess that is far beyond my years in this existence. Some of the things that I know, as revealed in these writings are not things that I learned in this lifetime. They had to come from somewhere else ... in particular, other places and other times.
17 January 2003
57 - Behind the scenes, consciousness communicates to consciousness through consciousness.
58 - Destiny will ensure that those whose lives need to touch one another will indeed do so.
59 - This may be our greatest choice as sentient beings ... the ability to choose what anything that we experience means on whatever scale we choose to apply that meaning.
60 - Our personal world reflects back to us whom that we are in the eyes of the world. This may or may not be consistent with whom that we believe ourselves to be. It is important to notice and note the differences ... for it is here that we have the power to do something.
61 - Our choices literally shape the reality we experience. They carve out a place in the scheme of things to provide a context for our existence.
62 - One sign that we need to know something is the questions that we are moved to ask. When questions are formulated and expressed, it seems that they attract the very answers to address them. Indeed, ask and it shall be answered. It is that simple.
304
18 January 2003
63 - I must live a life of meaning. There is no other option. I would live a life that makes a difference to society and to the world.
64 - While physical laws are beyond our control, social and economic laws are ours to create.
65 - Spirit seeks greater and greater varieties of experience.
66 - Our forefathers set us up as a Novus Ordo Seclorum, a New Order of the Ages. They knew that they were setting in motion something great, something that would be the shining example of liberty in the world. They knew that this was spiritual work that they were doing ... it was far more than establishing a government. They were part of a spiritual brotherhood, and they firmly believed that there was an unseen deity guiding their hands through all of this.
67 - The most interesting parts of our life are in those areas where we have choice ... the very realm of beliefs. Here we have true freedom. We can believe whatsoever we will.
19 January 2003
68 - Each of us has a spiritual destiny. But, we only achieve it if we accept it and allow it to happen.
69 - It takes being all that we are to manifest our destiny. And, we are far more than we think ourselves to be, even those of us who already think in grandiose terms.
70 - That is the key ... to do as we are moved by spirit to do. That means that we must have a connection to spirit within. That also means that we must have the discipline to abide by what it tells us.
71 - When we expend effort to know thyself, one of the fringe benefits is that we find the source within us.
72 - There is nothing else except spirit in expression in this world. Everything is spirit. No exceptions.
73 - If we truly wish for our world to be peaceful, then we must live peacefully. It is that simple. When enough of us do that, the world will have no choice except to do as we do ... for, we are the world.
74 - If we want the world to be more cooperative, then we must be more cooperative. Everything starts with what we believe and ultimately what we do.
75 - No matter how grandiose our thoughts of who we are and what we can do, these pale in comparison to our true nature and reality. We truly are grand beings and we are here to do grand things.
76 - We have a purpose, a reason for incarnating into this very existence. While we may have established some challenges to overcome ... we stacked the deck so that we would succeed in accomplishing our mission.
305
77 - It is important that we find ways to give of whom that we are in service to something greater than ourselves. This is how we abide by the spiritual economic law to never take more than we give.
78 - Competition by its very nature produces winners and losers. It is not a WIN/WIN enterprise.
20 January 2003
79 - What I experience impacts me, it changes me. And, when I change, my world changes as well to be consistent with whatever I have become.
80 - We are ever in a process of becoming more and more of whom that we truly are.
81 - There is always something more to become, some new level of awareness to be reached.
82 - Amazing things happen when we start taking responsibility for the world in which we live.
83 - It is through our actions that we manifest things in our world. But, these must be in line with a belief system that serves us.
84 - Awareness is one of the most, if not the most important things in the world.
85 - When we are aware, we experience firsthand our unity with consciousness ... at least with the part of consciousness that manifests through us and as us.
86 - What we are and what we do are not separate things. They are united such that one cannot exist without the other.
21 January 2003
87 - Along with abilities comes the responsibility to use those abilities to serve others in some way. The greater the abilities, the greater the level of service required. Yes, required. Spiritual law demands that we use the gifts that we are given.
88 - Cooperation is the way of the future. Competition has its place, but it needs to be limited to where it is truly of value. Cooperation is always WIN/WIN, provided it is sincere. Competition is nearly always WIN/LOSE.
89 - All that I can do is share the path that I have followed in hopes that it may have some benefit to you as well.
90 - Whether you choose to venture down that path, and the degree you choose to do so are your choice and should be based on the utility you experience in your life.
91 - There are as many paths to spirit as there are individuals ... perhaps even more.
306
92 - Cooperate and graduate. It seems that we are at a critical juncture point in the growth of our world. Either we learn to cooperate and work together to create a better world, or we fail and we suffer the consequences of our actions and inactions.
93 - Our major problems are spiritual problems. They can only be resolved with spiritual solutions.
94 - That was the only way to find awareness, to find consciousness … I had to go beyond anything my mind as I knew it could do.
22 January 2003
95 - We are all spirit manifesting in flesh. Further, we are all souls that spring forth from the same ONE spirit, ONE consciousness.
96 - Consciousness is a form that spirit takes, a set of clothes that she wears.
97 - Awareness relates to how much of the cosmic we have integrated into our lives.
98 - We are here to evolve and grow into what we are capable of becoming. This exceeds any concepts that we may have, no matter how grand they may be.
99 - I feel that a tithe of my time is the minimal investment in the spiritual side of life.
100 - Spirit has given me many gifts, and she has been an instrumental guide for me all of my life. I am clearly in her debt. So much so, that at times it seems that there is nothing I can do to fully repay her for all that she has done. The closest that I can come is to live a spiritual life, to allow spirit to express through me as she will, to do what I am moved to do, and to be all that I can be by serving others to my utmost capacity.
101 - Spirit is ever in the process of finding needs and filling them.
102 - It is through community that we accomplish things far greater than we can accomplish with the sum of our individual efforts. Here is where the power of synergy gets applied ... allowing spirit additional avenues for expression not only through us as individuals, but through us as a collective. This is as the difference between the individual brain cells and the mind that occupies the brain.
103 - For each exceptional individual, there are many average ones. Though, there is a sense that we are all exceptional in some way and one of our goals should be to establish the social infrastructure necessary to elicit and nurture the exceptional abilities of each of us.
23 January 2003
104 - Unless we are quiet, our own chatter drowns out any chance of receiving anything from source.
105 - We live our lives on several levels, and it seems that there are things that we came to learn and to do on each level.
307
106 - We are all grand beings. We truly are. Yet, clearly a large majority do not believe thus. That doesn't change the fact one iota.
107 - It is time more people realized how precious they are, how fragile, and yet how powerful.
108 - I can't imagine living life without making a difference, without serving society in a big way. That would be my definition of failure ... to go through life and not be able to make a statement, to make a difference because of my presence.
109 - My home is a state of consciousness. It has no location.
110 - It is only in consciousness that we can find permanence, and even then it is an everchanging permanence.
111 - We need to consider the impact to the collective when we make decisions. The greatest good comes when we do this. The greatest good will not always maximize the benefit to us personally. But, we need to learn what is enough for us, and how to balance this against the needs of others.
112 - I am not building a house that requires a blueprint. However, I am creating a path, and documenting or making a map of that path. Ultimately this will allow others to follow ... to reach where I have been and venture out further, wherever there own inner guidance takes them.
24 January 2003
113 - As the creator of this expression, it is my obligation to feed it, to care for it, to nurture it, to facilitate its growth ... and to assist in getting it into the mind and hearts of those meant to hear it.
114 - This is the testament of my life. This is my spiritual manifesto. Here, I share whom that I am as freely as I can. It is my desire that this serve as an example of the degree and depth of sharing that I would like to see happen in the world ... in my world anyway.
115 - We are all different, with extremes being very different. That is OK. Variety is good. Differences are good. We just need to find ways to make beneficial use of the differences.
116 - In society, it seems we suffer by trying too hard to put round pegs in square holes. It would be far better to assess the shape of each person and then try to place them in the right place within society. That place would be one where their unique gifts and skills are of the most benefit to society ... or at least are of value to society.
117 - There are many types of intelligence, few of which are measured by IQ tests. That doesn't mean that such tests are not valid, just that they are meaningful only to the people who possess the types of intelligence that they test.
118 - We can do whatever we choose to do. It is a matter of applying our best and brightest and employing the necessary resources to do it. We tend to do whatever we set our minds and our hearts on. Resources are everything.
308
119 - We know what is lacking. We know what is not working. We may not want to admit it. We may fear what some of the alternatives might be. The bottom line is that some of the fundamental foundations of society are cracked badly and may be ready to topple shortly.
120 - Recognizing this, we have an obligation to use our power of free will to do something about it or to do nothing and allow the foundations to come crashing down.
121 - I believe in the spiritual order of the universe. Where there is a talent, there is a need for that talent.
25 January 2003
122 - We have the technology. Even more important we have the ideals, the ideas, and the principles to build a better world for all of us. The question is ... will we choose to do so?
123 - Changing the world is everyone’s business, it is everyone’s job.
124 - Change always starts with one person, or with a small group. When you change who you are, when you change what you do, your world can't help but to be impacted.
125 - We are here to make a difference ... each and every one of us.
126 - If I don't feel a responsibility to my neighbors, many of whom I don't even know, then how am I to feel a responsibility to someone in some undeveloped country whose country I don't even know exists?
127 - We are all connected. What happens to any of us, happens to all of us. It doesn't matter whether we know those to whom we are connected. The connections exist nonetheless.
128 - This is a grand and glorious endeavor that we are participating in. It will enable others to break the bonds of their minds, and experience consciousness firsthand.
129 - This expression is magical to me. It is a mystery in the manner that it comes forth. How I can speak of things that I have no right to know based on my education to date is amazing.
130 - Step by step, our lives unfold. With each step, the next one becomes clearer.
131 - We are free to remove our shackles whenever we wish. Though, this is difficult if we view our shackles as wings.
26 January 2003
132 - This expression is the cornerstone of my life now. It is upon this rock that I build the foundations for my world ... and perhaps for a greater world that stretches beyond me.
309
133 - If there is any area that is truly lacking in our expression, it is the spiritual. For most, this has been the domain of religion for centuries, if not millennia ... and little has changed in that time. This needs to be re-examined.
134 - Spirituality is the pole that holds up the tent of the self. Without it, we are effectively nothing. With it, we can do all things, we are effectively unlimited.
135 - Spirituality should empower us to be all the we can be and to do all that we are meant to do.
136 - It helps if we recreate ever grander versions of ourselves, for we are grand beings all, grander than we could ever imagine. In front of us lie infinite possibilities. It is for us to turn them into probabilities, and then into actualities in our lives.
137 - We are meant to actualize whom that we are. The very forces of nature cooperate with us in this endeavor, if only we allow them to.
138 - We often do not think in such terms ... that there is a benign universe supporting us in all that we do. But, indeed there is, no matter the circumstances we find ourselves in. It is time that we realize whom that we are, and our relationship to All That Is.
139 - We are important, each and every one of us. Each of us has the power to make a difference, and a great difference at that ... to our family, our friends, our society, and even our world. Yes, we are that powerful. But, it is what we do that makes the difference.
140 - We attract experiences in accord with our beliefs and in accord with what we need to learn. What we most need to learn are the things of spirit. Yes, there are other things that count. But, the spiritual things are the things that count most. Here is where our true treasure lies
141 - Our souls, our spiritual selves, are grander and wiser than we have ever imagined. Even for those of us who already hold grandiose visions of ourselves.
27 January 2003
142 - The most important choice to make is to be whom that we truly are. That one choice makes all the difference in the world. That one choice opens up untold possibilities.
143 - This is how we maximize our effect on the world. It is that simple, be whom that we are ... and express that faithfully.
144 - Education should challenge us, not overwhelm us. It should bring out the best in us. Further, it should continue to do this so long as we live.
145 - The day that we stop learning, we are as good as dead. Yes, learning is that important to life.
146 - We can't afford to waste the abilities and talents of any of us. This requires a big commitment from each of us. We have to take responsibility not only for ourselves but for assisting others to excel where we can as well.
310
147 - When we take advantage of another nation, politically or economically, the action is recorded on a national karmic record of sorts. In the end, we will have to balance our accounts. That is simply the way it is. We balance our accounts by acts of kindness and acts of service.
148 - God helps those who help themselves. But what about those who cannot help themselves? Don't we need some way to help them as well? And how does god do the helping anyway except through us and with our hands?
149 - We collectively have the power to change our world for the better, to create a utopia on earth. But, it will only happen if we believe it, and if we choose to make it so.
150 - When we do the work of spirit, we are strong in ways that we are not otherwise. It is amazing what we can do when we are serving spirit, and thus serving the world.
28 January 2003
151 - It is amazing what happens when one chooses to consciously live a life of spirit. There is something magical that is engaged. There is something that cooperates with us to allow us to do more than we could do otherwise. This unknown, this unseen becomes present by its effects in our lives. Spirit herself is able to work her wonders through us, allowing her to touch all those whom we touch.
152 - No regrets. It is important to live our lives so that we have no regrets.
153 - We create our reality via our beliefs. It is up to us to make a masterpiece of our belief systems. In doing so, we will also make a masterpiece of our lives. Yes, that is the goal. We are artists all. Our most important work is our own reality, our own life.
154 - When we focus on service, on what we can do to serve others, society, and our world ... we engage the greatest parts of ourselves. We may not know exactly what we are doing, but there is a surety in our step. We are personally guided by spirit. Or, we can be if we are open to being so. Our lives become purposeful, in ways that they have not before.
155 - The world is what we make of it. It is fashioned by our hands and by our minds ... in particular by our beliefs and by our actions. We can literally make it into anything that we desire it to be. Collectively we are that powerful. Individually we are that powerful. We are the creators of our reality ... the masters of our fate. We are the lords of our lives.
156 - People must be given a spiritual manifesto ... a set of ideas on which they can base their spiritual identity. The spiritual manifesto should explain what we collectively want to manifest spiritually. Since nearly all of our problems are spiritual problems, this will go a long way towards fixing many of the things that are wrong.
157- We need to decide what we want to be as a society, and as human beings. And then, we need to make our beliefs and our actions consistent with getting us there. It is our choice. It is up to us.
311
158 - There is a reason the mind is split into subconscious, conscious, and superconscious parts. Each of these organizations has its functions and its purposes. Though, if we were to look for actual boundaries, we would find these divisions to be arbitrary.
29 January 2003
159 - If we are going to partake of the benefits of society, we need to be willing to invest some part of ourselves in that society. We do this by contributing of our time and our talents. We all have something that we can do that could benefit others ... something special that allows whom that we are to be expressed.
160 - The Beyond Imagination quote for today is: As citizens, we owe something to our fellow citizens. It is curious, that is exactly what this tithe is all about. It deals with how we fulfill our obligation to others.
161 - There are depths to the self, to the soul that may never be fathomed no matter how hard or how long we try. It seems that there are just some things that are meant to remain a mystery.
162 - Flexibility is a very good thing ... flexibility of body, of mind, of emotions, and of spirit.
163 - I can only be whom that I AM. But, I say that not out of any sense of limitations but with an understanding of the grand possibilities that this invokes.
164 - We are spiritual beings. As such, at the very least we are eternal, immortal, all-knowing, and unlimited. When we see ourselves as other than these things, what we are seeing is illusion ... not whom that we truly are.
165 - The key is to realize that we are spirit first and foremost. The illusions of death, lack of knowingness, and limitations are just that ... illusions. Oh, they feel very real while we are experiencing them. But how something feels is not the same as how something is.
166 - We have no real science of mind at the present time. Yet, these lumps of gray matter that reside in our skulls may be some of the most powerful things on the planet. They have taken eons to evolve and to become aware to the degree that they have.
167 - We seem to be standing on the edge of a major breakpoint ... one in which the awareness of the mass consciousness experiences a radical discontinuity, one that rocks the very foundations of the world that we know.
168 - Each and every moment counts. Not one moment is repeated. Once gone, it is gone.
169 - There is always sufficient time to do the things that need to be done. That doesn't mean there is excessive time.
170 - There is a sort of spiritual gravity that operates to try to get us to where we need to be to actualize and then to act out our roles in the play of consciousness. Yes, we are all part of the play of consciousness. This play has been in operation since the beginning of time, orchestrating things so that forms evolved that could house ever-increasing constructs of spirit in flesh.
312
30 January 2003
171 - Life is meant to be easy over all, though that doesn't mean it will be free of challenges. Quite the contrary, it will be full of them. Challenges relieve the boredom and keep life interesting.
172 - The surest way to stay on mission is to do what we are moved by spirit to do. That means we must know when spirit is moving us, and then must do as she moves us. This requires trust and faith in spirit. That is far easier for some than for others to practice.
173 - It is time for us, the consumers, to decide what we want for spiritual services. I believe that will be very different than what we have offered today by most religions.
174 - Spirituality is one of the most intimate relationships that we have, the relationship between us and the source from which we spring ... the spiritual source that expresses through us.
175 - The collective expression of spirit in flesh grows greater and greater with each passing moment. Each of us have parts to play in that collective expression. We may not consciously know what these parts are, but we will moved to play them anyway.
176 - What counts is what we do with our lives that has lasting value ... that makes a difference somehow, preferably a big difference.
177 - We all have the same amount of time per year, until our last one anyway. What we do with the minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, and years is our choice, at least for a relatively large amount of that time.
178 - We need to strive to lead lives of high positive impact. High impact can be achieved by touching many at some level, or by touching a few deeply. My sense is that the later will be the course for my life. I just don't see this being the stuff of bestsellers. Then again, what do I know? There may be a publisher out there who thinks differently.
179 - The idea that this expression could be programming for the mind is exciting. Besides, I can't think of a more important endeavor. If we can program people to be more aware, if we can wake them up, then the potential for the expression of spirit expands exponentially if not faster. This is a breakpoint, a radical discontinuity that takes us to a whole new way of being.
180 - Some things are meant never to be known, even though they may be experienced.
31 January 2003
181 - Life is a process of growth and of expressing whatever we have become as faithfully as we can every step of the way.
182 - The way is different for each of us, though our paths may cross at times, and we may share in our adventures.
313
183 - There is always room for one more step no matter how close to the unknown that we venture. And when we step there and shine our light there, what was unknown becomes known and we are then in a position to take the next step, again guided by spirit all the way.
184 - We must be willing to try new things and evaluate their results to see whether they work or not.
185 - Of ourselves, there is not much that we can do. Spirit has no such limits, except for those that we place in her way. It is important that we do what it takes to discover where we are doing this ... and then to remove the limits of our own accord.
186 - There is a sense that there is no rest for the weary ... that past laurels, no matter how great, are not good enough. We must move ever onward to the next monition of consciousness, wherever it may take us.
187 - Whatever we do, we need to be competent doing. The more competent, the better. Also, this doesn't mean that we need to stay in the same vocation forever. As our skills develop, as our interests change, as our life unfolds, we may decide there is something we would rather do. This is especially true if we grow dissatisfied with what we are doing. When it becomes not enough, it is time to find something more, something grander that challenges us and allows us to express whom that we are more fully.
188 - It is OK to yield to spirit. It is not necessary for us to "be in control" all the time. In fact, it doesn't hurt to get a little crazy at times. We allow the geniuses among us great latitude in their eccentricities.
189 - We are capable of wonders beyond imagination. It is simply a matter of allowing them to come forth.
190 - Life is clearly an adventure now. For me, primarily an adventure in consciousness. Consciousness is everything to me. She gave me birth, she nurtures me, she moves me ... yes, I owe all that I AM to her.
191 - Differences are good. Spirit expresses with endless diversity. Yet, within that diversity lies a unity, a oneness, a wholeness that will not be separated no matter how hard we try. I have said before, there is only one spirit that animates us all. We spring forth into expression from that same ONE. Unfortunately few seem to recognize this.
192 - What we do to any one of us, we ultimately do to all of us. That is a very powerful principle. However, we need to take the next step and realize that we have a sacred responsibility to one another ... a responsibility to care for one another and help each being to be the best that they can be.
314
FEBRUARY
1 February 2003
193 - One more unknown in my life does not make much difference at this point. I have become so used to them that I expect them. I am comfortable with the unknown ... sometimes more comfortable than with the known.
194 - Altering brain chemistry means altering how consciousness is experienced. It is that simple. Physical brain states correspond to mental states correspond to states of consciousness correspond to states of spirit. There is a one to one mapping.
195 - The brain is the vessel through which spirit can be made physical. These very words are a testament to that.
196 - The seeds for change start with dissatisfaction with the status quo.
197 - When we are dissatisfied enough to start looking for something new, we will be amazed at how quickly we find what we seek.
198 - It is crucial to our overall well being that we find work that we love to do.
199 - I ask that you evaluate what I say by its utility in your life. Does it make you a better person? Does it make your life better? Does it allow you to more fully express whom that you are? If it does, then I have done my job and have provided one of the chief services that I am here to provide.
2 February 2003
200 - Everywhere I look, things are connected in ways that are miraculous to behold ... ways that show that there is an order and an intelligence arranging our lives that few of us even suspect.
201 – Spirit’s ways are indeed wondrous to behold. I couldn't make this stuff up even if I wanted to. I wouldn't know how.
202 - I would live a life of spirit. I would live a life of purpose. The key purpose seems to be one that has been with me since the beginnings of my quest around 1974. I would search for the answer to the question WHY?
203 – Yesterday’s Columbia disaster is a case in point. Yes, there will be a cause that is found for it. It may take awhile, but the people whose job it is to determine such things are excellent at doing their jobs. They will find what they search for. However, they will be looking for a scientific answer.
204 - No one dies before their time. No one dies without choosing to participate in the event at some level of their being. To what disciplines do we turn to find out why it was time for these seven people on this fateful morning on the first of February in 2003? They will not be scientific ones.
315
3 February 2003
205 - We have a right to use things. However, with this right comes the responsibility of stewardship. Can we really share all the world fairly and peaceably? It seems that is the only right way to live. However, what constitutes fair is open for interpretation.
206 - Each of us must do our part to generate more than we consume. That makes the choice of how much we consume ours ... so long as we pay for it with our services.
207 - Living as one is definitely where we are headed. It is only appropriate, for in fact, we are one.
208 - Divisions are OK if they are useful ... if they allow us to do things better. However, they are dangerous as well ... potentially leading to a system of castes where some are judged to be "better" than others.
209 - Differences are to be tolerated, even embraced. We need to be wary of allowing such differences to divide us however. We do this by recognizing the unity amidst the diversity.
210 - There is a grand spiritual destiny that is unfolding. We are all players in a grand drama ... in the expression of spirit in flesh as us and through us.
211 - We are spirit in the only way that counts. Yet, we are not all of spirit. There is a great part of spirit that is able to express through us, using whatever abilities and talents we have to offer.
212 - Spirit may prod and push gently ... but it is up to us to volunteer to offer ourselves in her service. This is one of the greatest and noblest things that we can do. However, it requires a kind of resignation that most are not willing to embrace.
213 - People should do what they are good at doing. People should employ others to provide those services that they need that they are not good at providing for themselves. This is the right use of others.
214 - We need a means for society and the individual to agree on the needs of each individual, and we need a means for society and the individual to agree on what services the individual will provide to whom and how.
215 - As free beings, we are free to choose to enter into such a social contract at anytime. However, it is a contract between individuals in a society. It is not between an individual and a government, or an individual and any organization for that matter. The contract is between the individual, the part, and the society, the whole.
216 - I would make a difference with my life. And, this expression is in a very real way my life. Life as expression, expression as life ... such indeed is how it is. By their works shall ye know them. Well, these are my works. Welcome to my world!
4 February 2003
316
217 - Why do I not experience being the creator, even though the expression clearly comes forth through my mind and through my fingers?
218 - All that I know is that prior to 1993, I didn't express like this, and since 1993, I can only express like this. Though, even then, the expression has evolved substantially over the past decade.
219 - Ego in and of itself is neither good nor bad. It all depends on how it is used.
220 - Ego has a function. It is meant to interpret physical reality. However, it can be opened so that it facilitates and accepts the expression of spirit through us. This is not something that it does automatically. In fact, quite the opposite, it seems to be something that it fights.
221 - I know that when I am moved to ask the question and to search ... the answer is close at hand. That is simply how things work. Another spiritual law in effect. I believe it so strongly that I have come to expect that this is how reality works.
222 - I am not a scholar. I did not come to build upon the knowledge of others. Further, I am not a researcher, curious about what is known in a given area of interest.
223 - What is it that I want from life? An infrastructure that facilitates the social contract: from each in accord with their ability, to each in accord with their needs. That is a lot to ask for. Or is it? It seems that this is the minimum that we should expect.
224 - Are there intentional communities that have worked out how to live harmoniously and peacefully, in a manner that allows individuals to meet their physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual needs?
225 - Community is a different matter. I break this apart as common unity. This requires much more interconnectivity. I don't think community happens by accident, it happens by intention. We have to give into it. We have to create it.
226 - When problems go unsolved for decades ... we simply aren't expending the right resources to fix them.
227 - It makes no sense to have any person go hungry in a country that pays farmers not to grow food. We have a surplus of food. We simply need to make sure everyone can get to it as a right or entitlement, if they don't have enough money to pay for it. The same is true of nearly ever other good and service that is produced.
228 - We need to make more conscious economic decisions regarding how goods and services are to be distributed. It is not clear that the present method of allowing the market to determine what goods and services are available at what prices really serves us.
5 February 2003
229 - There is something infectious about being around people who love what they do.
230 - What is it that I love to do? Expressing in this manner is definitely near the top of the list, for many reasons. One, it gives me a sense of accomplishment ... a sense that I have accomplished something of
317
value. Two, it provides insight into whom that I AM that I don't get in any other way. Three, it allows me to touch the unknown realms of consciousness.
231 - Worth is typically defined by the consumer not the generator of a service.
232 - Yes, I consider this expression a service. It is a product of the marriage of my consciousness with a source that comes from deep inside me, a source that I believe to be connected to Spirit, the ONE consciousness, herself.
233 - This is a stream of consciousness expression, but I don't consider it my stream of consciousness. For it to be mine, I would have to be in control of it in some way. But, I feel more like a radio, tuning into a particular station.
234 - The very forces of nature, of life herself, encourage us to grow and be all that we can be.
235 - Everything is spiritual expression ... there is nothing but spirit expressing in our world.
236 - Our brains are among the most complex physical systems that we are aware of on the planet.
237 - Mind, while it resides within the brain, does not seem to be contained by the brain. Further, consciousness, while it resides within the mind, does not seem to be contained by the mind.
238 - Spirit is orchestrating the unfoldment of the expression of consciousness in flesh.
239 - We may or may not control what we experience. But, we definitely choose the meaning of what we experience, especially the meaning to us, but also the meaning in a larger context.
240 - We are born to do what we came to do. The trick is to find what we are born to do. The key is to follow your bliss as Joseph Campbell would say. Find what you love to do, then find a way to do it. Yes, it is that simple.
241 - There is an inner compass within each of us that knows exactly what direction we need to head in next. We can choose to follow it and take the optimal route to our destination ... or we can ignore it and take a more roundabout way. The choice is ours.
242 - People will awaken when they are ready to awaken. There is nothing external that can be done to accelerate that. Oh, we can try. But, we will find that people will simply not get it until they are ready to get it.
243 - With awareness, we bear the very weight of the world on our shoulders. No longer can we be content with our selfish behavior and selfish ways.
244 - We can only do so much on our own. However, spirit working though us can do far more than we could even imagine. The lesson from this is to allow spirit to do the work.
245 - Each of us is being groomed for a particular role in the plan of consciousness. If we allow ourselves to ... we will fall into that role naturally.
318
6 February 2003
246 - Why ... Why ... Why? This is the question that I came to answer ... or to assist in answering anyway. At this moment, I may not consciously know the answers, or even know how to proceed to find the answers. But, the first step is always to start asking the questions.
247 - Part of the problem with repeatability is that the intuition simply will not be subjected to any such tests. Either we learn to trust what she knows and what she tells us, or we don't.
248 - Life is primarily a subjective experience. That is simply how it is. We can try to make it objective, but the more we try, the more hollow it becomes.
249 - When we open ourselves to the infinity of whom that we are, all sorts of possibilities open up for us. We can do things far grander than we have ever believed possible.
250 - We are only limited to the degree that we limit ourselves.
251 - All that we can do is be whom that we are, whom that we truly are ... not our limited concepts of whom we believe ourselves to be.
252 - We can create the world to be anything that we choose for it to be, both individually and en masse. However, we need to see the bigger picture of what spirit is trying to create as a whole and find a way to relate our individual piece to that whole.
253 - I believe that in capturing this expression and sharing it with others, I am somehow contributing something back to society.
7 February 2003
254 - To be all that we can be ... that is the goal. That is the challenge that we all face. It is not hard to do. The very forces of the universe are cooperating with us in doing this.
255 - We have to believe in ourselves, and believe in spirit as she expresses through us. When we do so, we will be surprised at the things that we can do.
256 - We are grand beings all. We are spirit enfleshed. It is time for us to realize this and start behaving as if we know that it is true.
257 - Our life is our masterpiece. Yes, masterpiece. We are all masters in the art of reality creation.
258 - Part of the challenge of the information age is to put the information that we need at our fingertips when we need it. Actually, for many, a voice input might be more appropriate.
259 - If we are to truly see the value of information, we need to see it in all its glory, with all its connectivity. We need to see how it fits within the whole.
319
9 February 2003
260 - This expression offers me a chance to bring forth something new, something that no one has ever brought forth before in the same manner.
261 - There is a reason for everything that happens in my life. Everything unfolds in its proper timing. There is nothing I can do to force things to happen. This is an existence of allowing things to happen in a manner that is appropriate.
262 - At some point, my desires are spirit’s desires. There is no separation, no distinction. Has that point happened already, or is it still to come?
263 - If what we will manifests ... then our will is indeed aligned with spirit. If not, then it is not. It is that simple. Lack of manifestation does not mean that we should cease trying. Rather, we should re-evaluate what we are willing ... and perhaps change something.
10 February 2003
264 - I often say that my mission is to build the foundations for a new world. Foundations are major elements of structure ... as basic as you can get.
265 - The application of a small amount of conscious effort on our part allows a great deal of energy of consciousness to flow forth into manifestation. It doesn't happen automatically, however. We have to provide the initial current.
266 - I would build the foundations for a new world, in which people can express in community in ways that they have never expressed before ... and in which spirit can express in flesh more fully than ever before.
267 - My life has been one of destiny for as long as I can remember. Though, I typically do not have the foreknowledge of what the destiny is prior to it occurring.
268 - I prefer to venture far from the norms ... to the point of touching the very edges of sanity at times.
269 - Nothing happens by chance in my life. Everything is by design. Everything happens for a reason, often for multiple reasons.
270 - It seems we are at or are rapidly approaching a breakpoint. Beyond the breakpoint lies a rainbow of great brilliance. Somewhere over the rainbow ... there is a world that is beyond imagination. All that we have to do is follow the rainbow and get there.
271 - When you serve "society", who pays? How do I collect one penny per person from 250 million people? That would be enough to fund my work for 10 years. Yes, just one penny from each person.
11 February 2003
320
272 - This is a form of therapy for me. It is a place of release ... where I can open my heart and soul to the world, even if the particular members that constitute that world are largely unknown to me.
273 - This is material that impacts ones state of consciousness. And, that has ripple effects into all other areas of one’s life.
274 - There is no burden too great to bear, when it is rightfully ours, and when we have spirit bearing it with us.
275 - It does take courage to do what is ours to do. This requires stretching beyond what we typically see as the boundaries of ourselves to become something greater that we ever thought we ever were. Yet, when we do this, we will never cease to be amazed, we will never cease to surprise ourselves by what we are able to accomplish.
276 - The quality and quantity of what has come forth has literally blown me away. And, not only the first time, but each time that I go back and re-read what has come forth. The question that gets raised is "did all of that really come forth through me"?
277 - WOW! I don't know what else to say. This stream of consciousness that I tap is rich and deep. Sometimes she is downright unfathomable. She carries me to the edge of the unknown ... and even pushes me off the edge of the cliff at times so that I can discover my newfound wings of consciousness and fly. It is easy to soar in consciousness, it really is.
278 - How can an intelligent society know so little about something as important as consciousness itself?
279 - The game of life is stacked in our favor. We are meant to succeed. This does not mean it will be easy, challenges seem to be a natural part of life. However, challenges can be just as easily be approached joyfully and playfully as they can be dreadfully.
280 - Life is indeed a game that we are playing. When we are operating at our finest, we play it win-win on every level. There is always a way to do this. It is a matter of being committed enough to making it happen.
281 - With me alone, the stream of consciousness may have worked fine. But, if we are going to engage others ... we need goals, objectives, and step by step work plans to achieve those goals and objectives.
12 February 2003
282 - I am not privy to the effects of this effort. I know not who is moved by this expression in what ways. I can only evaluate what comes forth based on what it means to me and how it applies to my life. You'll have to do the same. Utility is the only measure for evaluating information.
283 - Does this expression provide anything that is useful? Does this expression assist you in doing things to improve your reality and your experience of life? If so, I have done my job well. If not, find somewhere else to spend your time.
284 - This business of reality creation is not easy stuff ... yet, at the same time, it is mere child’s play if we view it from the right perspective.
321
285 - Life does not have to be difficult. It is meant to be engaging yes, and to be a challenge ... but it is not meant to be overwhelming, as it seems to be for many.
286 - When will we start taking responsibility for one another ... full responsibility? When we have people starving, this is not happening. When we have people living in poverty, this is not happening. When we have people who want work unemployed, this is not happening.
13 February 2003
287 - My life continues to change all around me. Yet, in many ways, I am still the same. The setting is different, the props and the scenes are changing, but I am still much as I was. I am still standing at the center awake and aware ... anxious to become something more, yet not knowing what that something more might be.
288 - There must be a better way to employ my talents in a matter that serves society more effectively. That is what ultimately matters to me. How well was I able to serve society? And even more important, how well was I able to serve spirit? Though often the two go hand in hand.
289 - This stream of consciousness is important somehow ... more important than any concept that I have of myself. The hope is that what is captured here is sufficient to trigger others to awaken. Whether it does that or not depends on how well I have done my job of bringing it forth.
14 February 2003
290 - Here I am able to be whom that I AM in ways that I can do nowhere else. What good does it do if it doesn't involve others however? Good point. That is something I am just starting to realize.
291 - There is an emptiness in my life, a void when it comes to relationships. This is primarily my fault. For the most part, I simply haven't been interested enough to apply the effort. My concern has been with my self and with self-knowledge. After all, Plato did say Know Thyself, not Know Others. I say that with a big grin.
292 - Questions are a powerful means of self-discovery and of reality creation as well. They allow us to focus our energies on what we want, or more precisely, on what we need to know. If we pay attention, we may be surprised at where our questions take us.
293 - The journey of self discovery is truly an adventure, the likes of which no earthly adventure can compare. However, we need to give our consciousness the space to soar to heights unknown and to realms beyond imagining.
294 - Crafting reality to be what we want it to be is creation at its finest. The trick is to make sure what we want for ourselves is aligned with what spirit has planned for us.
322
295 - At every moment, we are spirit manifesting in flesh as fully as we can here and now, under the circumstances that we have created for ourselves. This is true for every moment that we exist ... for each and every one of us.
296 - The older I get, the more I realize that when it comes to our spiritual life, we have no real choice but to do whatever it takes to achieve what we must.
297 - There is a destiny that we came to fulfill, a destiny that will not be denied. Yet, it does not happen automatically ... it takes work, sometimes hard work, to make it happen.
298 - It is often our work that gives our life its meaning.
299 - Consciousness is clearly a mystery. Perhaps she is beyond anything that we will ever fathom. That doesn't mean that we shouldn't try. This might at least give us some rudimentary understanding that allows us to more fully express her in our lives.
15 February 2003
300 - It seems that I am meant to be a maverick. It is not meant for me to follow in the footsteps of others ... at least not for very long. I would make my own path through the wilderness of consciousness. Yet, I would have companions along the way as well.
301 - I have been going it alone for quite some time. It seems that it would be much more productive to engage with others of like mind and co-create something grander than any of us can conceive alone.
302 - We need to create a center for engaging in cooperative interdependent living at its finest. This takes commitment, and it takes resources. The first I am good at ... the second I could use some help on.
303 - In my reality framework the only thing bigger than me is spirit herself.
304 - There is a plan for the evolution of consciousness that is being manifested in flesh. We are the players in that drama. Our individual lives fit within the context of a larger whole. We did not make that whole, but we contribute to it with every aspect of our being.
305 - The whole is always greater than the sum of its parts. That is where the synergy of systems comes into play. Evolution is building more and more complex bodies in which consciousness can be housed and enfleshed.
306 - The greater and greater expression of spirit in flesh is the name of the game. But, it has to be in flesh, or it doesn't count.
16 February 2003
323
307 - We can't afford to rest too long on past laurels. It is for us to proceed ever onward to new heights and depths of expression. Yes, that is an appropriate analogy. It is out of the depths of spirit that the heights of experience and expression come.
308 - To grow we need to be willing to stretch. When we do this, we demonstrate that we are more than we knew ourselves to be. This is a powerful experience, one that we should engage in often.
309 - We are here to learn whom that we are. And, we are here to express whom that we are as fully as we can. It has always been so. Though, these simple truths have been hidden from us.
310 - We don't need an elaborate religious system to explain whom that we are. Deep down, we already know this. We just haven't been allowed to trust what we know. That can change far quicker than any can imagine.
311 - This expression in particular constitutes "works" that have literally blown me away, completely undermining my understanding of whom that I AM and what I am capable of doing ... or more precisely what spirit is capable of doing through me.
312 - At some point there needs to be some type of return on the investment of time and effort. It doesn't necessarily have to be money. But a service has been performed. There needs to be a balance of energy achieved.
17 February 2003
313 - Various parts of the Beyond Imagination works have reached many thousands, so there is hope that by now they would have had some impact. They have definitely changed my life. And, as a result have had some impact on those few people whose lives I touch.
314 - Wayshowers don't work solely in the field of the mind, they work in the field of action. They do things that others may see what is possible. And, what is possible for me, you can do also. It is a matter of preparing your consciousness and choosing to do it.
315 - If we don't strive to be our best, we will never be able to realize that we are better and more capable than we had ever imagined.
316 - We are consciousness enfleshed. It is high time we realized that and got on with the task of living as if that were true.
317 - We live in a world where spiritual problems abound. Hunger, poverty, crime, terrorism, war, ... all of these are spiritual problems. They exist because we have refused to take responsibility to care for one another collectively.
318 - Spirituality teaches us that all problems are our problems. What we do to another ultimately we do to ourselves.
319 - Spiritual expression is by far the most important aspect of my life. This stream of consciousness expression is indeed that meaningful to me. It is hard to imagine what my life would be like without it
324
320 - Spiritual giving is unconditional, or it simply doesn't count. When we give conditionally, our reward occurs in whatever is exchanged. When we give unconditionally, our reward is abundance ... we get what we need when we need it.
321 - Spirit can only give us what we feel we are worthy of receiving. To get more, we need to do something to increase our feeling of worthiness. This may be by giving more, or by realizing the true value of whom that we are.
322 - I live in a world of my own making. Is it an imaginary world? I would offer that it is far more than that, it is Beyond Imagination. That is what I was moved to call this expression when it began in 1993. The name is still appropriate today.
323 - If we add the synergy of working in cooperative interdependent ways with others, the sky's the limit.
324 - We would build a better world. We would build a true society, where individuality is not lost, but is respected and worshipped. Yes, worshipped.
325 - There is a spark of spirit, a soul, in every individual. That spark needs to be treated with dignity and given everything it needs to develop into all that it can be. In return, the individual has an obligation to use their god given talents and abilities in service to society in some way.
18 February 2002
326 - We need to learn under what circumstances good enough is good enough so that we can conserve our resources for doing those things that we are passionate about, those things that consume our heart and soul.
327 - The more comfortable that I am, the easier it is to share of whom that I AM. But sharing is a two-way process, a give and a take, an exchange between two people.
328 - My sharing for the most part is an anonymous opening of whom that I AM to any who might find and read these pages. Within hours at this site, you will know more about me than all but a dozen or so people in the world. That is how sheltered and isolated of a life I have lived.
329 - These works show signs of a creative genius at work ... one that is beyond what I know myself to be. Yet, the works were able to come forth through me. My consciousness was able to deliver them. That says something about my level of awareness as well.
330 - This expression continuously challenges what I know myself to be. Just when I think that I've figured it out, something more comes through that blows me away. Consciousness won't be contained within our arbitrary boundaries for very long. She stretches them and challenges them at every turn.
331 - The watchword is freedom. Yet, within that freedom is sufficient structure to create the foundations for the society. There is a balancing act that is going on. Too much freedom and we have chaos. Too much structure and we lack the flexibility needed to evolve and adapt ... two important characteristics required for life to exist.
325
332 - Some people say "I'll believe it when I see it" ... but that is not the way of the metaphysician. We know that it is the belief that comes first. We shall see what we believe that we shall see.
19 February 2003
333 - Why does my life have to be so grand? Why does my life's impact have to be so great? Why can't I be just like everyone else? The answer is simple ... because I am not like everyone else. I came to perform a mission.
334 - My interactions with others have still been relatively minimal. In particular, they have not delved into such areas as how my experience of awareness and states of consciousness differed from or were similar to their own.
335 - That is a sad commentary on the educational system ... that it focuses so much on filling our minds with the whats that it forgets about the hows and the whys, about the very nature of the mind and the consciousness that learns the whats.
336 - What must happen, happens. What we learn from that, what we experience from that is our choice. Reality lies primarily in the meaning that we assign to what we experience.
337 - When we change the meaning, we effectively change the experience and the reality. It is that simple. The process of assigning meaning to things, events, symbols, etc ... is that powerful.
338 - Feel free to consider the realm of beliefs as a playground. Believe firmly while you believe, but evaluate utility often, and be willing to change beliefs frequently should you encounter more promising ones.
339 - All of this comes forth without forethought, without planning, without organization, and without editing. It continues to amaze me that source can be this creative and original.
340 - The words speak for themselves. There is an intelligence that is revealed here that is beyond anything that I would claim for myself. There is a wisdom that is expressed here that is wise far beyond my years, at least in this existence.
341 - There is only ONE consciousness from which we all spring. The partitions within that ONE consciousness are illusory separations that permit us to experience reality as we do.
20 February 2003
342 - Our beliefs about what is possible have changed a lot in the past century. There is every reason to believe that we have only experienced the tip of the iceberg.
343 - We need to decide personally which changes we will keep up with and which we will leave below our radar scope. There simply is not enough time to deal with everything. There is simply too much information for anyone to process it anymore.
326
344 - Knowing that something exists, and knowing enough to be able to use it effectively is often enough. That, and having the courage to apply what we know in service to others. It is here that we distinguish ourselves. It is here that we make our mark on the world.
345 - On my own, I would be the beneficent dictator ... doing those things that spirit moves me to do for the good of society. But, we need to be careful here. Who ultimately judges what is for the good of society?
346 - My way is still only a way, it is NOT the way. Yet, as ways go, it is just as valid as any other, and far more documented than many.
347 - These are the flights of fancy that I allow my mind to venture on. Generally, they lead to discoveries that have some utility ... however, if you don't venture out and see, you just won't know.
348 - Consciousness is not something to be taken lightly. We are consciousness expressing in flesh though many see this upside down, seeing themselves as animals who happened to evolve enough to possess consciousness.
349 - Free will doesn't mean that the force of gravity doesn't apply to us. Why should spiritual forces be any different?
350 - Self worth is critical to manifesting abundance in our lives. Unless we feel worthy ... unless we believe ourself to be worthy, we will not attract abundance into our lives.
21 February 2003
351 - The quote for today is: "Everything is spirit. Everything is godstuff." Truth, simply and elegantly expressed. There is nothing but godstuff, there is nothing but spirit in expression.
352 - This is part of what we are talking about when we speak of building the foundations for a new world. We need a supportive infrastructure at the core of society that recognizes the value and importance of each individual.
353 - Perhaps someday I will be part of the cooperative society that I so desire to create. What is meant to be, will be. Of that I can be certain. It's just that at this time I have no means of knowing what that will be. That is OK. Life is meant to be a mystery.
354 - One learns to become comfortable with the unknown. It doesn't have to be a scary and frightening thing. It is a place we go to explore. It is a place we go to engage our abilities and talents.
355 - We call ourselves a developed nation, but we are far from being an enlightened nation. What does it take to be wise? We are still a young nation, with only 226 years since our Declaration of Independence. Some nations have histories stretching back several thousands of years.
356 - We were born as a melting pot that brought together people from many nations throughout the world to create a new structure, a new form of government, the likes of which had not been tried before. By most accounts, we have succeeded in our endeavor.
327
357 - We are arguably the strongest and the greatest nation that the world has ever known. Oh, there have been empires that have spanned greater portions of the world. But, none with the technology and wealth of information that we have at our disposal ... and none whose masses have had anywhere near the present average standard of living in this country.
22 February 2003
358 - Onward the adventure takes us. The expression makes the unmanifest manifest. These very words go from being potential expression to being actual expression.
359 - I am consciousness in expression. We all are consciousness in expression. But, we also are us in expression. It helps if these two ideas are congruent with each other. It helps if what consciousness wants and what we want are compatible with one another.
360 - At what point do we jump from independence to interdependence? This is a major step, a breakpoint in the way we think about society. Yet, it is not clear that our organizations are taking this into consideration.
361 - It is not clear that we have realized that cooperative interdependence is the only way to survive and thrive in the times ahead. How close to the brink of disaster will we have to come to realize this?
362 - How do we declare our Cooperative Interdependence? It is not like Independence, where we tell the King that we are free and refuse to be subject to you any longer.
363 - Cooperative Interdependence is a set of relationships between the parts within the whole which are recognized as being necessary for the whole to keep functioning.
364 - Everything happens for a reason in my world ... and generally, for a spiritual reason.
23 February 2003
365 - It is wonderful to be able to use what I consider to be my greatest gifts and talents in service to spirit, and ultimately in service to my society and my world. It does not matter that few, if any, recognize the service that I am providing. It is enough that I know, and that spirit herself knows.
366 - The expression is what it is. Judge it based solely on its content and utility. I believe you will find it to be an original work. It is different from anything else that I have ever read anyway.
367 – This expression allows me to go back and revisit where my consciousness has been. It allows you to walk in the steps of my consciousness as well. I'm sure that you will find it to be interesting walking to say the least.
368 - We need to be careful when we play with consciousness, for we truly are playing with fire ... the fire of spirit.
328
369 - I have realized that my will is for the good of spirit, society, and the world. It is time that I engage it as the powerful tool that it is to manifest that good.
370 - It is interesting that we know so little about consciousness. We know so little about the mind and how it functions. We know so little about the brain and how it functions.
371 - The basic gray matter in the brain of a genius and an idiot is nearly the same. Yet, their abilities are orders of magnitude different. Perhaps my own ignorance is showing through here. Perhaps others have published works that document some of this. Perhaps collectively we know more than I am aware that we know. It would surprise me. But, it would be a very pleasant surprise.
24 February 2003
372 - Hopefully, in sharing this stream of consciousness, you will be encouraged to share your own stream with others as well. Each of us has valuable experience to share. It is a matter of having the resolve, the discipline, and the courage to share it.
373 - The greatest thing that we can share is whom that we are. And, more than anything else, we are consciousness/ spirit enfleshed. It has always been thus, hard as that may be to believe.
374 - Why do we choose to compete when we could choose to cooperate and make things better for everyone? Yes, this requires getting beyond the me/my/I mentality to an us/our/we perspective.
375 - We still live in a society where the individual is king. So long as this remains so, we will find it difficult to create the structures that are necessary as the very foundations for society. Note that I said difficult, not impossible.
376 - We are the creators of our reality, we are the masters of our fate. However, much of this is done at other than conscious levels unless we expressly take conscious control over the processes. Even then, we only want loose control. Much of the details of the inner workings of reality creation are superconscious.
377 - We only need enough control to steer the ship of the self to where we want it to go. That is, assuming that we have some idea as to where we want it to go.
378 - Spirit is already expressed in flesh. In fact, everything is spirit in expression. What we are talking about is evolving the forms ... and building new forms, through which spirit can express in flesh. We do this via conscious effort on our parts. We do this by deciding what organizations we will participate in to what extent.
25 February 2003
379 - The communication is what it is. Its merit lies in its content, not in its method of delivery. And the only valid measure of content is utility. In this case, both utility in our individual life, and utility for society as a whole.
329
380 - It still amazes me that I can have so much to say here ... page after page, for hundreds of musings. Yet, I have so little to say to people in general.
381 - I still read a book now and then. However, I am much more captivated by the information that I am producing. There is something immediate about this expression. There is something that speaks directly to my heart and my soul as nothing else does. It is as if this communication were specifically tailored for me.
26 February 2003
382 - Mysteries are OK. They are what make life interesting. They are what make life the wonder that it is. As such, these are to be relished and enjoyed.
383 - There are some things that will never be explained, try as we might. However, there are many more things that can be explained given sufficient priority, resources, and of course funding.
384 - We get what we focus our efforts on. If we want a more peaceful community on a worldwide basis ... we should not be spending tens to hundreds of billions of dollars on weapons and defense.
385 - We are all the conductors of our own lives. Moreover, we are the composers as well. We create it all ... everything that we experience.
386 - One of the primary reasons for doing it is to learn from it ... to learn whom that we are, and to learn the nature of spirit as she expresses in flesh.
387 - This is why we live. We live to learn whom that we are and then to express that as freely and as fully as we can in service to spirit, our self, our society, and our world ... not necessarily in that order.
388 - For many, being responsible for creating their own reality is too big of a burden to bear. They would rather have someone else to blame for their troubles. Can we really live in a world without victims? This seems so contradictory to everything we see and hear on the news.
389 - After all, what good is a stream of consciousness expression if it is not experienced?
27 February 2003
390 - We must do things that have utility. We must do things that are of service, that make a difference in our world.
391 - This expression is where I shine. This expression is where consciousness expresses through me at her finest. This is where the word is made flesh.
392 - Life itself is a spiritual phenomenon for me. That makes everything we do "spiritual".
393 - Everything is spirit in expression. There simply is nothing else.
330
394 - The more that we know of whom that we are, the more fully and clearly spirit can express through us. However, self knowledge doesn't just come to us ... we have to pursue it with all of our heart and soul.
395 - This, more than anything else, is our directive from spirit ... to be the best that we can be, and to do what we are moved by spirit to do. These two things are crucial. They are the foundation for right living and for building a better world.
396 - Spirit operates from needs not wants. She ensures that needs are met wherever they arise. However, she often uses us as the vehicles for providing the goods, services, or experiences necessary to meet the needs. "God's hands" as the song says ... that is what we are.
28 February 2003
397 - My reality framework is clearly more open than most. I accept things as real that others would dismiss as nothing more than products of an active imagination. But, that is why this expression is called Beyond Imagination. It deals with reality in new and unique ways
398 - I am spirit in expression now. We all are. We have always been, and we shall always be. The issue is how do make this expression better? How do we allow it to flow more smoothly ... or, if not smoothly, at least more abundantly?
399 - That does not mean turning up the volume to the point of excess where we burn out. However, I think that most of us will find that there is far more that we can do without risk of even coming close to this point.
400 - When I say spirit, that is something I look for inside of myself. It is something to which my intuition is tied. It is not an outer force of any type, and it is definitely not something that I have ever found through religion.
401 - Spirit is a feminine source from which we all spring. She is the ONE consciousness that feeds the individual consciousnesses of each of us. Here I speak not so much from authority, but rather from my own personal experience.
402 - Everything happens for a reason. There is a grand plan of consciousness that is being played out. We each have our roles to play within that plan.
331
MARCH
1 March 2003
403 - We are winding down to the 10th anniversary of the beginning of this expression. The first day was 5 March 1993. It is simply amazing that a decade has passed already. I would have thought Beyond Imagination would have had more impact by now.
404 - Why is my will any less important or any less valuable than that of anyone else? Why should I not do what it takes to exercise my own will, so long as it harms no one ... or so long as the benefit is greater then any harm that might be done?
405 - Spirit has been by my side for many years. She has been my guide, my teacher, my friend, my companion. It seems time that I should have others in my life to fill these roles as well. Not that spirit hasn't done a superb job. It is just that I need something more now.
7 March 2003
406 - Our republic is the showcase for democratic government in the world. It is the standard by which all others are measured.
407 - Our people have a degree of freedom that is unknown in many parts of the world. Further, our people have a degree of creativity and industriousness that has resulted in the strongest economy in the world.
408 - For me, there is only ONE spirit, though each of us only seem to possess or be aware of an individual spark of that spirit.
409 - We can dream of and imagine many things, but that is not sufficient to make them real. Here, we need to go Beyond Imagination and manifest as we believe.
410 - It is interesting how often that phrase comes up ... beyond imagination. The name seems just as appropriate for this material today as it did when I came up with it a decade ago. Whatever you can dream, whatever you can imagine, you can achieve. Someone said that.
411 - However, how do we take the next step and get to places beyond anything that we can yet imagine? The sense is that spirit knows of such places and can guide us to them if we let her do so.
412 - It just takes one pebble to cause ripples in a whole pond of still water. Am I that pebble? Is this expression the equivalent of throwing the pebble into the pond? Will what I have to say make the world a better place?
8 March 2003
332
413 - In a way, my life is no longer my own. I have willingly chosen to give a significant part of it in service to spirit and ultimately to society and to the world in the process. Yes, I think in grand terms. I don't know why exactly. They just seem to suit me somehow. It is as if I were born to express in this manner.
414 - We are all interconnected in ways beyond anything that we have ever dreamed or imagined. When I do something, when I realize something, the very fabric of consciousness is altered as a result.
415 - Consciousness learns from everything we do, everything we think, and everything we realize. No act of kindness goes unnoticed ... nor any act of neglect nor any atrocity.
416 - We are all held accountable for what we do, and to some degree for what we could have done that we failed to do.
417 - The measure that we are ultimately held against is what we achieve versus what we had the potential to do ... with what we could have been. This makes it very important to live our lives without regrets.
418 - We don't want to be in a position of remorse over what we might have done differently. It is for us to seize the moment and reduce or eliminate these might have dones from our life.
419 - How can I spend thousands of hours doing something and not really understand what it is that I am doing and how it is that I am able to do it? It is truly amazing.
420 - There is so much that is unknown. And, there may even be large parts that are unknowable ... they may be such that our minds are incapable of conceiving of or comprehending them in any fashion.
421 - There is nothing that says we have to understand everything that we experience. One can comprehend the awesome scenic beauty of Yosemite without having any understanding of the forces of nature that occurred over time to carve those very features we find so beautiful.
422 - Similarly, we can marvel at the wonder of the human body as it has evolved over the eons as the house for the mind.
423 - We either change with the times or we wither and die.
424 - What can be impacted now is what is HERE and NOW and via causality what will be in the future. But, the future will take care of itself if we focus on right action in the moment.
425 - Spirit is somewhat neutral. She seeks to express in whatever manner she can express through the resources that she is given. She is given resources by our willingness to do her works. We have to volunteer for our spiritual jobs or they simply will not be done. That is just how it is.
426 - Spirit will not force her way into our lives. She gently prompts us at times, but it is up to us to listen and to choose to abide by what she says.
9 March 2003
333
427 - The very fact that this expression exists is proof that other than conscious parts of ourselves can indeed create things in our lives ... in my case, a stream of words, over three million of them to date.
428 - Consciousness is highly creative and quite prolific if we allow her to be. It is amazing how much work we can do when we resign ourselves to allowing spirit to work through us. It seems that when we do so, our resources increase many fold.
429 - Attitude is everything! It truly is. When work is drudgery, it is an endless chore to get through the day. When work is a labor of love, we look forward to the opportunities of each moment and the day simply flies by.
430 - There is still a strong inner sense that I am to have world impact somehow ... that what I do will make a difference to the world
431 - One step at a time gets us to any destination eventually. However, remember to enjoy the process ... each and every step of the way.
432 - Live your life in a grand way, as only you can do. Allow all of whom that you are to be expressed. This is easier said than done. It takes courage to be all that you can be. It takes courage to exercise ones freedom of expression to the fullest. But, we must be brave and do so.
433 - Life is meant to be a grand adventure. If that is not the way we are experiencing it, it is high time to start making different choices so that we experience a different reality more consistent with this.
10 March 2003
434 - This is a different way of looking at destiny. It is not something that happens to us beyond our control. Rather it is something that we create in our own lives.
435 - Why is it that I have been selected by consciousness to express in this manner? I don't really know, but I consider it a gift and a blessing. Along with such gifts comes the responsibility to use them effectively in service to society in some way. This is true for all gifts.
436 - Whatever abilities we have are there because they are needed by society. It is for us to find a way to apply them in service.
437 - If everything is spirit, my relationships with others are just another flavor of relationships with spirit.
438 - What has worked in the past is not necessarily good for the future. We need to be open to changing our ways, even characteristics that we consider to be fundamental to our being ... perhaps especially if we consider them such.
11 March 2003
334
439 - I have said that spirit is a stern taskmaster. Indeed, she is. But, it seems that I task myself even more sternly. I do this because I know something of whom that I am and what I am capable of. It is simply not acceptable to me to be less than I can be.
440 - Awareness, allowance, and acceptance ... these are the keys to living life. Until we are aware, until we allow, until we accept ... there is nothing we can do to change things to the way that we would prefer for them to be.
441 - Until we are aware of whom that we truly are, we can't begin to be all that we can be. Even then, it is ever a work in progress as who we are is continually evolving into something greater and grander than we have ever been.
442 - I'm excited by the possibilities for what lies ahead. It seems that it is time for one scene in the play to come to a close and a whole new scene to begin. In some plays, this allows an opportunity for a discontinuity where a major change in the setting can occur.
12 March 2003
443 - If I am to succeed in ways beyond what others do, I need to be willing to invest more of myself into what I do than what others are willing to invest.
444 - Ultimately, we reap what we sow. What we invest of ourselves ultimately pays dividends. Maybe not right away. Sometimes it takes time for the interest to compound or for the market to turn around. But, in the long term dividends will accrue for all that we give of ourselves.
445 - This is the greatest thing that we have to give ... ourselves and our abilities in service to others, our society, and our world. We have an obligation to society, a sacred obligation. However, it comes in the form of a contract between the individual and society.
446 - Each individual is obligated to use their abilities as fully as they can to serve society. In return, society is to provide each individual with all that the individual needs.
447 - This doesn't say that government provides this to each individual, it says that society does. How does society fulfill its part of this contract? It does so by its individuals and its organizations creating and providing goods and services to those who need them.
448 - How do we get companies to shoulder the responsibility for matching individuals to the jobs that are best suited to their abilities at a level of compensation that is sufficient to meet the needs of the individual? That is what the social contract demands, and the economic system is the arm of society that exchanges individual services for fair compensation.
449 - The free market has been the primary influence in shaping the current wage structure. Wages are based on the forces of competition and what the market for various types of services will bear.
450 - Individuals are complex interdependent systems. The organizations that we create within society are simply larger such systems composed of many individuals performing particular functions.
335
13 March 2003
451 - Destiny calls. I would allow it to unfold as it will. Actually, I would be an active agent in enabling it to unfold as it must. That is a different way of looking at things. In the later way, my will matters ... my will makes a difference in the world, especially if it is aligned with the will of consciousness.
452 - The Beyond Imagination material deserves to be heard ... to be read. It deserves to have an audience. How large that might be, only spirit knows. Until I take the risk to publish and see what kind of response there is, I will not know.
453 - We are meant to live our lives with no regrets. That doesn't mean that we have to do and experience everything. However, we do need to do and experience the things that are important to us.
454 - No regrets doesn't mean that we have to do everything perfectly. Good enough is sufficient. In a resource constrained world ... we need to establish reasonable criteria for what is good enough.
455 - When my ego is involved in the process, the outcome is far from certain and is typically far different than I imagined it would be going into the situation.
456 - I can come across as grandiose at times ... even extremely so. I clearly think highly of myself and my abilities. But then, how many have the presence of mind and the presence of spirit to express in this manner?
457 - I would bear the burdens of the world to facilitate the changes that must be made. It matters not that no one asks that I bear these burdens. It is sufficient that spirit reveals to me what is mine to bear and what is mine to do. I am her willing servant.
458 - Each moment that is wasted cannot be recovered. But, we need to be careful about how we assess what constitutes waste.
459 - Meditation and quiet time are important. It is amazing what benefit silence can bring to one's life ... especially if it allows you to connect to and listen to the source within you.
460 - Spirit is there, ever ready to communicate. But, she awaits us to take the initiative and invite her to play an active role in our lives. Even then, we must develop a relationship with her.
14 March 2003
461 - I have great expectations. But, the work that is being done through me is of a nature that could ultimately have world impact. Yes, the grandiosity is coming through again. Clearly, I have a high opinion of myself and my abilities ... perhaps too high for my own good.
462 - In effect, this is an extension of my memory ... an extension that exists in a medium that is freely shared with anyone who can find it.
336
463 - Spirit works efficiently. It seems an awful waste that all of this would have been generated and not used. But, spirits ways are mysterious.
464 - What counts is not what we have done in the past, but what we do from this moment forward.
465 - Our lives are to be lived in the present with an eye to the future. This does not mean we neglect the past. It has its lessons to teach us. We learn from it, and hopefully make better choices in the present.
466 - We are ever in the process of choosing to express the grandest concept of our self that we can express.
467 - The economic system requires an exchange of energy, not just an application of energy. Here, I apply a lot of energy. I believe it is in a way that will ultimately be of service to society ... but what must happen to turn this expression into a service?
468 - How does society pay for the services that it consumes?
469 - Being able to name something is not the same as understanding what it is. I tap source using my intuition. However, that doesn't explain anything about the nature of source other than that it can connect to our intuition.
470 - My mission requires working closely together with others to create a new order ... perhaps even a new world order. The order will be spiritually based because we are spirit in expression.
15 March 2003
471 - We are all spirit expressing in flesh, here and now. There is nothing but spirit.
472 - I would change the world. Yes, I believe that my existence is to have world import somehow.
473 - At this point, it seems that will happen through my works. And, right now, these musings are my works. Will they transform to something else in the coming quarter century? The answer is a resounding yes. Though, at this time I do not know to what.
474 - Spirit defines the grand schemes and I take care of the details. Though, even there, I don't tend to be detail oriented. I live my life in very general terms. In fact, much of what constitutes my world is abstract ... in the realm of ideas and ideals
475 - Belief management is one of the most important skills that we can learn. Yet, as far as I know, it was not a course taught in any formal school that I attended in eighteen years from kindergarten through a MSEE at Stanford.
476 - Each of us have unique gifts and talents. Part of our challenge is to find a way to use them in service to society and the world.
477 - All that is asked of us is that we do our best ... that we be the best that we can be. It is not for us to judge this in comparison to others, but in comparison to what we are capable of.
337
478 - We know what we are capable of. It is not easy to fool ourselves.
479 - We each live in worlds of our own making. We each create our own reality. Such is how it has always been. Though, it seems that we are entering a time where we have far more options and where the time from thought to manifestation is drastically reduced.
480 - Everything in our lives is there to teach us something. Sometimes it takes many years to determine what that is.
481 - Life is a grand adventure in consciousness. That is exactly what it is meant to be. Yet, it is also a physical sojourn ... and it is to be enjoyed in the body as well. You can't do that if you neglect the things of the body in favor of the things of the mind and the spirit.
16 March 2003
482 - It is spirit that is the wind beneath our wings. She allows us to soar to heights that would not be possible for us otherwise.
483 - When we make choices of desperation, we experience desperation. To get beyond this we need to realize that it is our choices that are creating the reality that we experience ... and that we are free to make more empowering choices at any time. For this, we need no permission.
484 - This expression keeps me one step removed from the edge, the place where the boundary between sanity and insanity blurs. At times I may even cross the line. But, generally, only for a moment.
485 - Being genuinely interested in others as individuals is not an acquired skill. Yet, it seems to be crucial for building relationships.
486 - We can do far more working together than the sum of what we can do working separately, that is provided we have the right working environment. That last condition is a big one. We are still in the process of learning what works and doesn't work for collective behavior.
487 - We are so used to being independent that it takes extensive training to think and act in cooperatively interdependent ways.
488 - We are responsible not only for ourselves, but for one another. The sooner we realize this and act in a manner consistent with it, the sooner many of the problems that plague our society will start to diminish and vanish.
17 March 2003
489 - Life is meant to have an element of spontaneity. This is what keeps us awake and alive.
490 - I must live as I believe. I must be true to what I know. I must express what would be expressed through me, and I must be the best that I can be. To do less and to be less is simply not acceptable
338
491 - We can read books, we can take classes, we can meditate, we can practice yoga, we can take walks in nature ... all of these help, but none of them necessarily trigger a change in awareness.
492 - Ultimately that is what life is all about, the level of awareness that we are able to achieve and demonstrate. Yes, the demonstration is important. It is not enough to be something, we must also do something with whom that we are.
493 - The words in this expression have the potential to impact the world far longer than I am around. Yes, I believe what flows through me is that important. I only hope that I will be around long enough to see some of the impact.
18 March 2003
494 - The creative process continues to be a mystery. I would have it no other way.
495 - Destiny ... everything that is happening in my life supports achieving a spiritual destiny that I planned for myself long before I entered into this incarnation. How can I know that? I just do. It feels right to me.
496 - I've been watching my life unfold since my sophomore year in high school. That is when I became aware of being aware of being in the process of knowing myself. That is when I started on the path of metaphysics.
497 - It is time for my reality to change. I need to be engaged with others to carry out the work that I am meant to do. There is only so much that I can do in isolation. It seem that I've come close to maximizing this.
498 - I would be whom that I AM. That is the only thing that I can be. That is the only thing that I want to be. It helps tremendously if what we want to be agrees with what we can be.
19 March 2003
499 - This expression is a record of a stream of consciousness ... a stream that anyone can follow, a stream that hopefully leads you to increased awareness of whom that you are and what you came to do.
500 - Does the stream have a purpose? To date, not that I can tell ... other than to be a vehicle for consciousness to express.
501 - On my own, fate was pretty much in my hands. I could do what it took to get the job done. But, with cooperative endeavors, no one person has such power. The rules of the game have changed ... and I have not yet learned how to play by the new rules.
502 - My life is like that. It is meant to serve as an example to others, an example of what spirit expressing in flesh can do in the world, an example of the difference that one person can make when they choose to serve humanity by serving spirit.
339
503 - This expression is my legacy. It is one of the gifts that I give to the world. Actually, that spirit gives to the world through me.
504 - I would change the world. How's that for a goal? Yes, it is a bit grandiose to think that I am capable of doing this. Actually, maybe substantially more than a bit. But, grandiose or not, there is a strong sense that this is exactly what I am destined to do.
505 - I'm looking to meet kindred spirits with whom to enter into cooperatively interdependent relationships to do works that we mutually decide need to be done.
506 - The very facts that this stream of consciousness expression exists and is shared in the manner that it is offer great hope for the world. They show that we know far more than we ever dreamed that we knew. Literally, our abilities are Beyond Imagination.
507 - We are capable of so much. All that is required is to unleash our potential by freeing ourselves from our self-imposed limitations.
508 - We become so used to limitations that often we forget that they are limitations. A quote comes to mind: none are more hopelessly enslaved than those who falsely believe they are free.
509 - Freedom is one of our most valued possessions. But, it is something that we have to safeguard or we risk losing it.
20 March 2003
510 - I come here because it is fun, and because it is fulfilling. But, I also come here because I am compelled to do so, compelled by a force that I am not really at liberty to resist.
511 - Spirit knows what she is doing. And, she is definitely pulling the strings in my life. Whether she is doing this in everyone's life, I can only guess. My sense is yes, but it may not be in such a direct manner.
512 - What is the relationship between us and spirit? In my framework, there is only one spirit that animates everything and expresses and experiences through everything. The same spirit that animates me also animates you. So, at a basic level, we are one.
513 - What I choose to do and choose not to do will determine how aware people become of the works of Beyond Imagination. The destiny of this endeavor is definitely in my hands now. It has been for many years. But, it is clearly so now.
514 - Change ... just how much of that is in store in the times ahead. That is one thing that has been expanding at an exponential rate. It has reached a point where it is simply amazing that we can even keep up with it. Yet, collectively, we find a way.
515 - The things that need to get done get done. The things that need to get learned get learned. In the process, we find ways to discover and to express whom that we are. The process is amazing to behold. It is truly amazing watching the plan of spirit unfold.
340
516 - Each of us touch the lives of others. Some of us do this more than others, but all of us do this to some degree.
21 March 2003
517 - What makes me think that any of this is worthy of public consumption? I enjoy what is expressed. But, would others find it interesting or beneficial?
518 - My sense is yes. The chief reason for this is that it offers a fresh perspective. It demonstrates consciousness in expression in a way that is rare and precious. The mystery behind its expression makes it that much more interesting.
519 - This is a spiritual vocation for me. It is my soul’s duty if you will. As such, I have no choice but to honor it. This is a sacred responsibility for me.
520 - We create community by giving of ourselves for the greater collective good.
521 - Communities, as collective entities embody synergy when they are functioning well. Actually, all organizations have the potential to do this. But, it is only potential ... until the organization operates in a manner where the power of synergy can be evoked.
522 - One day at a time. Allow things to unfold one day at a time. Trust that each day brings you closer to your destiny. You will be employed doing what you are meant to do soon enough.
523 - Be ready to accept new challenges and opportunities that come your way.
524 - There is no time to waste. Every moment is precious. Every moment offers the opportunity for us to make progress on our path.
525 - We are free to fashion our reality in any manner that we choose. However, we bear full responsibility for all consequences of our choices as well.
526 - It is amazing how much we are capable of when we apply ourselves fully to the tasks at hand.
527 - This is the grandest of new days that there is. The change of an age offers a completely new promise. It marks the end of one way of life and the beginning of a new way. Literally, the rules of the game change.
528 - We have equal opportunity. We can be whatever we want to be. We can achieve whatever our abilities and focus allow us to achieve.
529 - The free market provides a large variety of goods and services for us to choose from at competitive and fair prices.
530 - We are truly blessed to live in this country.
341
531 - One thing freedom does not guarantee is access to information. We live in an information age. We live in a world where information is power. For information to be powerful, it must be controlled. That means that someone decides who has a need to know what information.
22 March 2003
532 - I want to find those people with whom I am meant to work to create the foundations for a new world. At this point, I have no clue where to even start.
533 - Clearly I am not normal. I don't believe that I have ever been that. But, I do believe that what I experience as reality will be far more commonplace in the not too distant future.
534 - Now is the time for a spiritual awakening, the likes of which the world has never seen before.
535 - It is interesting to observe how this stream of consciousness twists and turns on its way to only spirit knows where. I am not privy to the direction or the intended destination in advance, if indeed there is a destination for any of this.
536 - Each day takes us one step closer to our destiny ... whatever that may be. One step at a time, doing each day what spirit moves us to do, that is how we achieve what we came to do.
537 - Could my books be used as textbooks some day for classes on the nature of consciousness? Consciousness is as consciousness does. This expression is what consciousness does ... at least in my life.
538 - Whose job is it to look after the whole of society? Shouldn't we be employing our best and our brightest to do this? Yes, I consider myself in such august company. But, because of this I feel an obligation to society to use my gifts in her service.
23 March 2003
539 - To date, the expression has not reached anywhere near the audience that I thought it might when the Beyond Imagination site was created in 1995.
540 - This work shows consciousness in expression in a manner that is different than anything that I have ever seen expressed. That makes it worth it. It provides an example of what consciousness can do.
541 - Because I have lived such an isolated life ... the evolution of my consciousness and its awakening were relatively free from much of the dogma of society. I have lived in a world of my own making for a good deal of my life.
542 - One step at a time. Each step builds upon the step before. That is how life is lived.
543 - There is a reason that I am a systems engineer by profession. What better systems to work on than the social systems that provide the very foundations for our world. Here we are talking about the government, economy, educational system, and society itself.
342
544 - We live in an interdependent world, like it or not. There is no way to be independent in an interdependent world. Interdependence requires cooperation for it to work smoothly. Independence has no need for such.
24 March 2003
545 - It is amazing how quickly time flies by. It makes it all the more important that we find a way to do something each day of lasting value ... something that at least has the potential to make a difference not only in our own life but in the lives of others.
546 - What makes me think that a stream of consciousness is interesting enough to be worthy of attracting an audience? I only know that the expression fascinates me. It engages my mind and my consciousness in a way that nothing else that I have ever read does.
547 - It is curious that I say have ever read ... even though this expression is generated through me. But, I see it as I read it. I experience it a word at a time as it comes forth. It is as if I am reading something that is already completed.
548 - That is one reason for entering into relationships with others. If I find the right others, we can complement one another, assuring that we have the right skills for doing everything that needs to be done.
549 - My natural talents and abilities are such that I am perfectly suited to be doing exactly what I am doing. If they were not, I would not be doing it.
550 - There is no denying whom that I AM. I must do as I am moved to do. Spirit herself moves me and when she moves us there is no choice but to do her bidding. No, this does not mean that I am a puppet ... or that I am controlled somehow. My free will is still intact.
551 - I firmly believe that we need to subjugate my will to THY WILL to accomplish our spiritual missions. It is by allowing spirit to work through us, to express through us, that we do this.
25 March 2003
552 - Life is a journey, a magnificent journey. However, we only see it as such if we approach it with the right attitude.
553 - Attitude is everything. It makes a phenomenal difference in what is experienced.
554 - I am the authority in my own life. We all are. In fact, when you get down to it, we need no authority other than ourselves and the spirit within us. These are always sufficient, but only if we listen to their council and follow them.
555 - A voice from beyond imagination speaks into my consciousness and I relay what she says. What is of me versus what is through me? There is no distinguishing this anymore. Not that I ever could. Everything comes through me.
343
556 - The expression is what it is. You are free to take it or leave it. Take from it what you will. Allow utility to be your guide. Use whatever works for you, so long as it works for you ... then switch to something better whenever that comes along.
557 - There is a time lag involved in reality creation. This can be on the order of weeks and even months at times. Be patient however. In the end, things do indeed work out as they are meant to.
558 - What we choose to do can help or can hinder the process, but it does not seem that it can change the end result ... not for the big things anyway
26 March 2003
559 - We take each day as it comes. We apply ourselves where it seems that we can make a difference. Whether we actually make a difference or not is a different matter. The fact that we tried is ultimately what counts.
560 - Our efforts are as important if not more important than our successes.
561 - Ultimately, if we are persistent and innovative we will find a way to succeed at nearly any pursuit.
562 - There is an unseen element, an intelligence that reveals itself to my mind that I may express it here. But, is this intelligence not simply an aspect of me? Does it not reside within my brain? Why must I look to sources outside of the physical for this intelligence? It just seems obvious that spirit, the ultimate source of this expression, is not confined to the walls of this body.
563 - The question of which comes first comes to mind. Does the state of consciousness create the corresponding brain states or the other way around? My sense is that the state of consciousness comes first and creates the necessary organization to allow it to manifest in flesh.
564 - Why am I not content to live my life as others do ... to count my many blessings, and enjoy my life as much as I can? The bottom line is that such is not enough.
565 - I am not content with what I have done. I know that there is so much more that I am capable of doing, that I came into this existence to accomplish ... and I will not be satisfied until I have done what I must do. It is that simple. I am a man on a mission. I know that. It is an earthly mission, but it is one inspired by spirit herself.
566 - My happiness is linked to how closely I am to carrying out my mission
567 - I would build the foundations that allow spirit to more fully express in flesh. I know that I can do this because I have been able to establish such foundations in my own life ... in my mind and in my consciousness. I share these with all who venture into this space that I call Beyond Imagination.
568 - One learns what consciousness can be by walking in the shoes of where other consciousnesses have been. I have always found that the great quotes were some of the best places to start. They quickly take one to an altered state of consciousness, where the power of the quote is manifest.
344
569 - Ideas have the power to move us deeply. And, the right ideas at the right time have the power to change the world as we know it.
570 - I find it curious that I live such a private life, yet I freely share all that I share here. You will know more about me from reading the works at Beyond Imagination than all but less than a handful of people know about me. That is how few people I interact with.
571 - There is something about the written word that is magical for me. The fact that 26 letters, a space, and a few punctuation marks are sufficient to communicate so much is unreal. Yet, so it is.
572 - If my craft is writing and practice makes one a master, then I should be getting close by now based on the volume of material that I have generated. Yet, it seems that if this is so, I should be able to make my living from my craft as well.
27 March 2003
573 - How does what I express here fit into the grand scheme of things? How does what I do contribute to the welfare of society ... to the betterment of the world? Yes, that is the scale of difference that I would make.
574 - Whether I am successful or not, only time will tell. However, if I don't succeed, at least it will not be for lack of trying.
575 - Consciousness is that powerful. When she expresses, whole new realms of reality are born to be experienced by all who are drawn to them.
576 - I desire to live in a community ... yet, I sense it is one unlike any that has yet manifest on this Earth.
577 - It seems that the world is ready to see communities based on new age principles arise, grow, and prosper. These can then serve as prototypes that allow others to follow in like manner.
578 - Communities are entities in their own rights. They have properties of their own, above and beyond the individual properties of their constituents.
579 - In a community, people cooperate and work together to achieve a common good and common reality that is better than the sum of individuals could have achieved alone. They do this by choosing to participate in various ways in various types of organizations.
580 - What we do makes all the difference in the world. We can't emphasize that strongly enough. We have the power to change the world. However, it doesn't happen by thinking about it. We have to take the next step and take action.
581 - People will change when they are ready to change. We have to give them the freedom to choose if, when, and how.
345
28 March 2003
582 - I was reading something earlier that dealt with the idea that one of the chief powers that we had was the control over our own thoughts. Yet, this stream of consciousness runs completely counter to that idea. I do not control what is expressed.
583 - I am a unique expression of consciousness. We all are. We must be who we are. Actually, that is all that we can be anyway.
584 - Everything is unfolding exactly as it is meant to unfold. Spirit is ensuring that. Yet, within the overall constraints of the play, individuals have free will that allows them to tailor the reality in their local vicinity.
585 - We create our own reality. We draw it unto ourselves via our beliefs ... and primarily our conscious beliefs at that.
586 - If we don't like our experience, we have no one to blame but ourselves. To change the experience, we need only to adopt more empowering beliefs. Yes, it is that simple.
587 - It is not clear how one teaches awareness to another. There are things we can do to point the way, but ultimately it seems to be a leap that the mind needs to make beyond itself. Awareness is beyond mind. Then, what is beyond imagination?
588 - My path is an individual one, one that spirit herself has guided me on. It has no rites or rituals, nor does it have any sacred scripts. It doesn't need any of these. It reveals itself through the beauty of nature, through the revelation of truth within my mind, and through the recognition of spiritual truth in the creative expression of artists of all types.
589 - Spirit would not lead us astray. She always has our best interests at heart.
590 - Expressing spirit in flesh is the name of the game. We do that by making thoughts conscious, and more than that, by doing what it takes to actualize the thoughts in the world.
591 - To progress in life we have to be willing to let go sometimes so that something greater can come into our lives. Unfortunately, we usually have to let go before we can embrace whatever comes next.
30 March 2003
592 - My medium is words. The natural outlets for expressions in words are books. It doesn't matter how few people read these days. It doesn't matter how few are likely to pick up a metaphysical book. Those who are meant to find me an my work will find a way to do so.
593 - It is time for me to reach out and stretch beyond my limits. That is what growing is all about. We find our limits, then we take whatever steps are necessary to stretch beyond them. We can do this at any time. It is a matter of looking, finding, and overcoming.
346
594 - This is a natural process. Spirit has designed us for growth in this manner. We are ever evolving into greater concepts of ourselves. As our concepts change, our experiences change ... and hence our reality changes.
595 - I believe that we each have a spiritual destiny to manifest. Herein lies our opportunity for greatness. We have each come to carry out a role in a spiritual master plan for the unfoldment of consciousness.
596 - When all areas of our life are balanced, we are more effective in all that we do. This more than makes up for the effort required to get us there. However, we must take the first step and make the choice and the investment.
597 - We must be willing to risk if we want to achieve rewards. The bigger the risks, the bigger the potential for rewards. But, there is a conservative side that says we should avoid risks where we can as they tend to lead to nothing but trouble.
31 March 2003
598 - What matters to me is spirit and its expression in flesh. It has to be in flesh, or the expression doesn't really count.
599 - We can imagine a myriad of things, but we need to take them beyond imagination to make them real in our lives.
600 - The words expressed here are my first step in doing this ... making the things of my imagination real. The next step is to live the words. I must live as I believe. My life and my actions must be congruent with what I say that I believe.
601 - I take responsibility for all that I create ... both consciously and other than consciously. I accept all that I experience as the result of choices that I either have made or chose not to make. Yes, the later are just as important as the former.
602 - Actually, the most important of these choices are the beliefs that we have adopted. These define the character of our life and the nature of the experiences that we draw into that life.
603 - Every change starts with the adoption of a more powerful thought form. .
604 - As time goes by, other than conscious parts of me tend to become conscious parts of me. That is what the process of self discovery is all about.
605 - The self is very much like an onion with layer after layer to be unpeeled. At times, it seems that there are so many layers that we may never get even close to the core.
606 - But, then, in our quiet times ... when we look within, we find that still place from whence we spring. It is in those times that we know whom that we are. It is in those times that we are in touch with our inner self ... the seat of our soul.
347
348
APRIL
1 April 2003
607 - We have a host of other than conscious forces within us that are actively engaged to do our bidding. We task them primarily via our belief system.
608 - What we do habitually ultimately determines our destiny.
609 - We take one step at a time in that direction, but it is in that direction. Unless we change, we will end up exactly where we are headed. And, for most, this is exactly where we have been for ages.
610 - Life is meant to unfold into ever greater and greater expression. It does so naturally if we allow it to. However, we have a tendency to get in our own way and set up roadblocks and impediments
611 - The fabric of reality is rich with meaning. It is up to us to decide which sections and patterns to focus upon ... and then to determine what meaning to apply to what we find.
612 - For any journey, we have to start with the first step. And sometimes, it doesn't really matter in what direction we take that first step ... what is important is that we overcome the inertia and start to move.
613 - We don't have to know the whole path when we start. We only need to know enough to begin or to course correct and keep us moving in the right direction.
614 - The unknown will be an ever-present part of our reality for all of our days. It is time that we get used to that and accept it. In fact, we can even find ways to use it to our advantage if we are innovative and think creatively.
615 - It is out of the unknown that our greatest abilities come. What we have experienced to date is only a small sample of what we can be if we harness the full power of spirit working through us. Yes, it is that simple. But, it is also that difficult.
616 - The expression seems to have a mind of its own. It knows where it wants to go and how to get there. I'm just along for the ride much of the time. I observe what comes through and am amazed that it can come forth through me.
617 - Yet, it does. And, I am left with the task of explaining how it is that this can happen. I don't deny what I experience. I embrace it and accept it. Yet, at the same time, I know that it is more than me doing it ... at least more than the conscious parts of me.
2 April 2003
618 - When we choose how to expend our efforts, we need to keep in mind that we should focus on doing those things which only we may be able to do ... those things which use our unique gifts and talents. In doing so, we manifest the best that we can be.
349
619 - Don't get me wrong ... I care deeply about society in general, and about the expression of spirit in flesh in the lives of individuals within society. In fact, building the foundations that facilitate this is one of the primary reasons that I am here.
620 - Source and I, me and source, are ONE in the only ways that matter.
621 - There is a part of me that says that I am meant to go it alone ... to remain the hermit, ever observing life from that framework and offering what I can of my wisdom to the world.
622 - In this expression, I am interdependent on spirit herself to provide the very stream of consciousness that gets expressed. Without spirit, none of this would exist ... none of this expression would have ever been captured
623 - At this point, my personal reality is still my primary concern. But, my personal sense of reality is growing to encompass society and even the world. What I care most about is how spirit is able to express in the world.
624 - Everything happens for a reason, and sometimes for many reasons. That does not mean there is not an element of surprise in what we experience. The unknown is ever-present in virtually everything. If it were not, life might be boringly predictable ... too much so to be tolerable.
3 April 2003
625 - This expression is the one thing that I do that has a chance of surviving physically once I am dead and gone.
626 - This is my greatest hope of making a real difference in the world. My circle of acquaintances is relatively small. Perhaps even very small by most peoples standards. But, what I can do is generate words. In particular, words that convey a meaning that consciousness would express through me at this time.
627 - Consciousness will not be forced. She reveals what can be revealed through us in each moment.
628 - The one thing still missing from my life is others ... especially when it comes to relationships of depth. As I near my 45th birthday, my honest assessment is that no one other than me really knows who I am.
629 - It is perfectly fine to be unconsciously competent. However, it is typically preferable if we reach this state after we have become consciously competent.
630 - To live as we believe, that is the admonition of our spirit. It is curious that believe has the letters of the word live in the right order.
4 April 2003
631 - I trust spirit enough to give her latitude in my life. She doesn't need to convince me of anything. I know that she has my greatest good in mind in all that she does.
350
632 - There is something about spontaneous creative expression. It elevates one to a whole new level of consciousness, especially when one experiences being aware of being the one through whom the creative expression is happening.
633 - When spirit animates us in the manner, there is no denying our essence as spirit. We become aware of whom that we are in ways that no other process allows.
634 - How do we create a better world? How do we enable spirit to more fully express in flesh? Yes, she needs our help in this endeavor. We are her arms, her ears, her legs, her hands. It is through us that she does her works in the world.
635 - There is only spirit/consciousness in expression. There is literally nothing else. That doesn't mean that it is all light. There are many areas of darkness and shadows. But, these are only there until we find ways to shine light upon them.
636 - In the end the restrictions that create the shadows will be alleviated. The light will shine through, and the shadows will be no more. And then, we will have to find other games to play ... games more worthy of our attention and energy.
637 - The more cooperation, the greater the benefit. It is that simple. It is through cooperation that synergy is manifest. As time goes by, we will find that the motivation to cooperate grows greatly. Those who choose to do so benefit greatly.
638 - I liken the stream of consciousness to a computer program. Each sentence is like a line of code performing its intended function. Since I don't know exactly what that is, it makes it difficult to decide what to keep and what to eliminate.
639 - Being the creator of all of this ... or at least the one through whom it is created, I am clearly biased. I think highly of my own work. Perhaps we all do. Yet, I know enough to know that such expression as this is rare.
640 - Consciousness can get very convoluted at times as she bends back and reflects on herself.
641 - Utopias don't have to be things of the imagination only, they can be real, they can be manifest in flesh. However, it takes more than wishful thinking to make such things so. We have to choose to act in accord with the vision. We have to act as if the world that we desire already exists.
5 April 2003
642 - We should be compensated in some manner for the work that we do ... all work that we do. We may not be paid for it. But, there are other forms of compensation. Job satisfaction, self-worth, and happiness are three that come to mind immediately. I'm sure there are many others.
643 - How do I get the expression that is Beyond Imagination into the consciousnesses of more people ... in particular, into the people who are to help build the foundations for a new world?
351
644 - There is a reason that I am a wayshower. There is a group of people out there to whom I am to show the way. Is this group one, one hundred, one hundred thousand, or ... ? It is what it is. And I shall find out what that is in due time.
645 - There is something about this stream of consciousness expression that is unique. There is literally nothing else like it. How do I know that? Clearly I haven't read everything. But, I have read a lot. And I don't recall anything similar.
646 - This stream of consciousness challenges conventional knowledge as to what should be possible for a being to experience and to express. Awareness has this way of poking holes in conventional foundations.
647 - When we awaken, our consciousness operates at a whole new level ... one that could not be predicted from anything that we did or experienced before.
648 - I continue to express as consciousness would have me express. Even after a decade, there is still a sense of mystery and magic to all of this. Consciousness unveils herself piece by piece, but there is always an unknown element in the expression.
649 - It is this unknown that excites the explorer within me. It is in search of this unknown that I venture out of my own consciousness to try to experience something more, something greater than I know myself to be.
650 - My own consciousness is the tool through which I search and my experience is what I find. Yes, this is different than most. What I find is different because my consciousness is different and what I search for is different.
6 April 2003
651 - Our subjective experience is as real if not more real than our objective experience. It just exists in a different realm, one that won't be poked and prodded.
652 - In this very expression, I ask you to walk in the footsteps of my consciousness to catch a glimpse of the reality that is Wayne's World. You may or may not like what you find. You may consider me to be out of my mind. That is OK. I do myself at times.
653 - Consciousness has chosen to give me some interesting experiences to integrate. And, she's done this without having the benefit of being able to use others as a sounding board for how reasonable some of the ideas expressed were.
7 April 2003
654 - While I've been searching for likeminded others with whom to interact and work ... I haven't really found such in my journeys to date. Those others who I have found that are awake are following their own paths already.
352
655 - I need to be an active member of society yet at the same time retain my individuality and solitary nature. This seems to be somewhat of a contradiction in terms. However, it is not. My body is already a society of billions of individual cells cooperating together so that I can experience reality as a solitary being. Why should membership in society be any different?
656 - Individuals with free will are much more difficult to get to cooperate than the cells of the body. They have much less incentive to cooperate ... especially when they have been trained to compete from an early age, and that only the fittest survive.
657 - One day at a time. That is how we get from where we currently are to any destination. It helps to remember that enjoying the process is more important than reaching the destination.
658 - We may or may not have the right destination in mind. However, if the process is right, it will take us to exactly where we need to be.
659 - The creativity of consciousness seems to know no bounds. She always finds more to express in more and more effective ways.
660 - One thing that disturbs me is the waste or inefficient use of resources. If we are going to do something, we need to do it right ... and we need to do it with as few resources as necessary so that other resources are freed to do other things that need to be done.
661 - What is it that I can do that no one else can do in the same way? Those are the things that I am here to do? Those are the things that I need to find? This expression seems to be one of those things. Though, it is not clear what its ultimate utility is.
662 - What is a change in one's state of consciousness worth? Can I guarantee that such will be an outcome of reading this? No, there are no guarantees. But, there is a strong likelihood.
663 - By walking in my shoes for awhile, by experiencing what this consciousness has thought ... you get to take a journey of sorts to another realm, one that is probably foreign to your habitual way of thinking, and hence may serve as a stimulus to wake you up just a bit.
664 - My words provide an example of what one can tap into. It is my job to bring the words forth and share them in this manner.
665 - Different things work for different people. What is wrong is forcing ways on people that are incompatible with their basic natures. That presumes that we have some means of determining the basic nature of people. Here psychology can help, as can some metaphysical disciplines.
666 - My chief task is to build the foundations for a new world. We will know that the foundations have been built when we see that the world has changed in major ways for the better. These will not be imperceptible changes. They will be very visible.
8 April 2003
353
667 - Relationships ... that is the core of the difficulty. I have not established the appropriate relationships to allow me to thrive as a being in the world. At least, I've developed the one relationship that seems to count the most, my relationship to spirit, to consciousness herself.
668 - There is always more to us to fathom. Further, there are always parts of us that may be unfathomable, no matter how hard we try to comprehend them. Some things are simply beyond our minds power to understand.
669 - There is a unknown realm of consciousness. Part of that realm will always remain unknown. We will always have things for which we can seek. We will always have an unknown territory to explore. That is just the way that it is.
670 - The unknown offers us a realm that challenges whom that we are and forces us to grow into what we may become. However, it only does this if we have the courage to face it and play with what it has to offer to us.
671 - Mystery is a very good thing. It engages us and enlivens us in ways that nothing else does. Mystery is able to touch the spirit in us. It is akin to the sacred. It stirs our souls. And, our souls need to be stirred at times.
672 - Twenty five years to build the foundations for a new world. That is the key task I know to be mine. Yes, it is a big task. Yes, it is too big for any one person to do. I will be forced to find others with whom to cooperate and share the burden. But, find each other we shall.
673 - There is only so much that I can express on my own ... even with my connection to spirit being as strong as it is. Cooperative interdependence is the next step. It is one that does not happen automatically, but voluntarily.
674 - Here, I am free to express whom that I AM. It is strange. I do so freely, without even knowing to whom I am expressing.
675 - In a very real way, I am what I express. Yet, I am more than that as well. I am the entity that is aware of what I am expressing even as I express it.
676 - You came as a troubleshooter of sorts. You are able to see where spirit flows smoothly and where it is blocked. Part of your job is to find the restrictions and remove them. This makes you a spiritual healer of sorts ... but for society as a whole, not for individuals.
677 - Whatever gifts we are given are meant to be used in service to spirit. Serving society, serving humanity is serving spirit.
678 - That is one of the measures of success after all. Did we leave the world a better place for our having lived?
679 - Our founding fathers claimed that one of our inalienable rights was the pursuit of happiness. They said nothing about actually finding and achieving this state of consciousness.
680 - Self-assessment is difficult work. And, one may not like what one finds. But, it is better to know where one’s strengths and weaknesses lie than to wander through life unaware.
354
681 - With knowledge, there is also the potential for selfwork, growth, and improvement.
682 - It is up to the individual as to how much they want to do to achieve their potential. We all have far greater potential than most of us even begin to suspect. We will be amazed at what we can accomplish when we put our minds and our hearts to it.
683 - We are capable of so much. The question mark is how much of this we will actualize and manifest in our life? This depends on what we choose to do. This depends on whom we choose to be.
684 - There is a sense that all of this was an elaborate computer programming process, one that enabled my brain/mind to establish data structures that allowed me to perceive the world in new ways.
685 - In particular, they allowed me to see the synchronicities that existed and as a result to become convinced without a doubt that there is a spiritual world embedded in the symbol systems of the physical world.
686 - I haven't been too concerned about making things happen, or about imposing my will to force them to happen. Though, it seems that in failing to do so, I have kept one of the major tools in my arsenal for reality creation in its holster.
687 - My will is a powerful force that awaits to be unleashed. It is not a monster. It will not run amouk and create a mess of things. Its job is to apply itself to achieve whatever it is that I desire. Yes, that means I need to be careful about what I desire.
688 - It seems that more things in life should be extraordinary. It takes work to make them so however. Though, when done right, it is not clear that it takes more work to do things in an extraordinary way than to do it in an ordinary way.
689 - We need a touch of the miraculous in our lives. This brings a level of richness that nothing else does. What does it take to see the miraculous? First, we must be in search of the miraculous. This means adopting an attitude regarding how the spiritual manifests in the material world.
690 - The miraculous appears in nearly everything. There is so much that is unknown that the realm of the miraculous is wide open.
691 - Ultimately, everything comes down to utility ... does the information serve us or does it not? We are the only ones who can judge that for ourselves.
9 April 2003
692 - Our beliefs must have some basis in reality. It is alright to stretch things so that we force ourselves to grow and we can do this by setting our beliefs about what we are to something bigger than we are at present. But, we need to be careful to take small steps.
693 - Special numbers come up quite often. I take these as confirmation that spirit is a work in my life. Perhaps the numbers come up so often because I am looking for them. Then again, perhaps it is the universe trying to tell me something.
355
694 - How do we decide what is ours to do versus what to leave for others to do? The first test is whether the task requires our talents. The second test is whether the task really needs to be done. The third test is whether we are moved to do the task.
695 - We are all incredible beings capable of doing extraordinary things. We don't always live up to this. But, if we look closely we will find that parts of our lives are indeed miraculous.
11 April 2003
696 - I choose to actively engage whom that I AM in this expression. Yet, it is an expression that is still a mystery to me ... even after over a decade. It comes forth automatically. I don't think about it, or organize it in any way. It is simply a stream of consciousness.
697 - Yes, I believe strongly in destiny, especially spiritual destiny. In some ways, it is as if I have no choice in the matter ... but that is only because I have already made my choice. I have chosen to serve spirit. That was a big choice.
698 - Most of the little choices I don't really care much about. Yes, they matter. But, the sense is that if we focus on the big things and get them right, the little things will take care of themselves.
699 - Each year makes it rougher to live up to the standards set in the past year. Though, it is strictly me that imposes this condition on myself.
700 - Here I am engaged in the dance of consciousness in a way that nothing that I was ever taught prepared me for. Am I good at it? I believe so, but you'll have to judge that for yourself
701 - $1 per word seems to be a fair value for this work. That would allow me to generate enough money to get the foundations of Beyond Imagination rolling as well ... something that has bogged down to date for a variety of reasons
702 - Beyond Imagination is more than this expression. It is about doing things to create the foundations for a new world.
703 - This expression demands a level of openness on the part of the reader. Without this openness, much of the message is lost. Then again, we're not asking that the book reach millions of people ... though that would be nice. Tens of thousands would be respectable and more reasonable.
704 - How much do I believe in myself and my abilities? Not enough to venture out on my own without a contract providing financial backing … yet, enough to believe that I am creating exactly those circumstances required for my liberation here and now.
12 April 2003
705 - My memory is such that I don't remember what is expressed from paragraph to paragraph, much less what is expressed from day to day.
356
706 - What is done is done. All that we can do is move on from here and express what spirit would have us express next. At this point we still don't know what that will be. We never really know until we see it happening. Even after a decade, the process is still a mystery.
707 - Mysteries are good. They challenge us and keep our interest. Not everything is meant to have an explanation, especially a logical explanation. Some things simply defy logic ... they exist in a realm outside of that in which logic or even rationality has power.
708 - We can use intuition to help find or assign the meaning to things. We all have powerful intuitions. Though, most of us have blocked the channels through which this intuition can pass information to us consciously.
709 - When we learn to touch the depths of our soul ... we also reach out and touch spirit. These two things go hand in hand. We cannot achieve one without the other.
710 - Who knows what pearls of wisdom might be captured? At any time the ideas necessary for my liberation or the liberation of others may be expressed.
711 - The world is alive with spiritual meaning. It is everywhere that we look. It is embedded in all of the symbol systems of the world. Everything has not one, not two, but multiple meanings.
712 - These meanings are in varying contexts that can have little to nothing to do with one another. Most people don't see any spiritual meaning in the world. However, they can be made to see it if it is pointed out to them clearly.
713 - A select few already catch glimpses of spiritual meaning ... maybe even vistas of it. They can be assisted to see even more. Further, they can be enlisted to serve as wayshowers for others.
714 - It is time people realize that they are spiritual beings living in a spiritual world.
715 - It is time we realize that most of our social problems are spiritual problems and that if we want to fix them, we are going to have to find spiritual solutions.
716 - We need to find ways to embrace others regardless of their differences.
13 April 2003
717 - I would say that I am more awake and more aware than most. But it has cost me a lot to get to this state. Yet, the cost was for the most part a labor of love. It was something that I did because I was moved to do it and because I enjoyed doing it.
718 - How could something be so supremely important to me yet have so little importance to others? I never really did figure out an answer to that. The closest I came was a realization that each of us are on our own path and will draw to us those beliefs and experiences necessary to our own growth and development along that path.
357
719 - It is not for us to impose our way on anyone else. We can freely share our way with all who care to listen. Indeed, we are encouraged to do so. For, great benefits can come from such sharing. But, we must allow others the freedom to take away what they will in their own way and use it in whatever manner they see fit.
720 - It is by sharing that we evoke the power of synergy. We can learn from one anothers failures as well as successes ... and in doing so as a whole make fewer of the same mistakes and experience far more successes.
721 - It is amazing what we can do when we put our mind to something, especially if our heart is set on it as well. The mind and heart operating together is a very powerful combination indeed.
722 - We need something in our life that we can be passionate about. It doesn't matter what it is, but it needs to have the power to move us deeply.
723 - When I am dead and gone, this expression will be what is left to show for the life that I have lived. Is it worth my life? Yes, this expression is worth living for. I can't think of anything at this moment that is worth dying for.
724 - We are meant to live in an interdependent society. Actually, we already live in one, we just are not consciously aware of all of the interdependencies.
14 April 2003
725 - I don't seem to think as others think. I don't seem to feel as others feel. I don't seem to be aware in the same way that others are aware. We are different in so many ways.
726 - Spirit can express freely regardless of the amount of restriction and oppression imposed ... though it does seem to take exceptional souls to demonstrate this to us.
727 - Spirit is amazing, however. She can literally move mountains if necessary to effect her works in the world.
728 - Yet, it seems she does most of this by revealing ideas and ideals to us ... ideas whose time we realize has come ... ideas we believe so strongly in that we are able to do what it takes to manifest them. This is no small feat. But, we are grand creatures ... and ours is a grand endeavor.
729 - These writings are my children ... probably the only ones that I will have in this existence.
730 - I trust that the words come from spirit. And, because of this, they have a level of credibility to me that I don't need to question.
731 - Though, I do remember being warned by a teacher about accepting anything without question. That hasn't stopped me. I've been believing things ... and believing them strongly for nearly a decade.
732 - It is amazing what firsthand experience brings into ones life ... especially in the spiritual domain.
358
733 - We are masterful creators already ... each and every one of us. We are creating exactly the reality that we experience, every aspect of it.
734 - Some of us might not like what we have created. However, the only place to lay blame is with ourselves. We create our own reality. We always have, and we always will. There are no exceptions to this.
735 - Nothing happens to us by chance. Nothing is forced upon us by others. It may appear so under the circumstances ... but we co-create the circumstances out of what we believe.
736 - I'm anxious to get on with my life ... to achieve the destiny that I am meant to achieve.
737 - I would make a difference with my life, a large difference for many if I can.
738 - I will be what I need to be. I will do what I need to do. I will do this because I must, because it is necessary for the accomplishment of my mission. Failure is not an option, in this I must and will succeed. This is important to me, this matters ... perhaps more than anything else that I do.
739 - I engage in this dance of consciousness.
15 April 2003
740 - At some point, I run out of free time in my days to apply to this endeavor. Then, to do more I need to find ways to enlist and harness the support of others. Hmm ... I hadn't thought about this before. But that is indeed how I do more.
741 - In this day and age, no one should be living in poverty. We have more than enough economic capacity to produce the goods and services needed by everyone in society. It is a matter of choosing to distribute these goods and services where they are needed.
742 - There is something about exploring the realms of the unknown, especially the unknown of consciousness that excites me. This is what I do. If I knew how to make it my vocation ... I would do so.
743 - There is a book with the title Do What You Love and the Money Will Follow. I firmly believe this. And, this expression is what I love to do, at least in the moment. So ... how do we get the final part of the clause to kick it? And, how much money are we talking about?
744 - If we would change the world, we will have to do so through ideas ... ideas whose time has come.
745 - Often, we do not know ourselves as well as we might think. However, spirit is never fooled. She knows us far more intimately than we know ourselves. Because of this she knows what is in our best interest ... always.
746 - How would I make the world a better place? I would start with rebuilding the foundations of society ... the government, the economy, the educational system and I would ensure that underneath it all was a strong spiritual foundation.
359
747 - Without this spiritual foundation, nothing else that we do will succeed in the Aquarian Age. It is that simple. This is an Age of Spiritual manifestation unlike anytime that has existed before. Consciousness is about to flower in ways that she has never done.
748 - We have seen hints of what she is capable of in individuals here and there. However, we are about to see consciousness unleashed on a massive scale through organizations of people that have never chosen to cooperate in such a manner before.
749 - And the works that will be achieved and the forces that will be unleashed will truly be beyond imagination. We live in an interesting time in the history of humankind ... in the history of consciousness.
750 - There is a plan of consciousness that is being enacted. Day by day it is being unveiled. Where it is leading and what we will be able to do once we get there remains to be seen ... but the sense is that miracles will be as child’s play.
751 - We are that powerful. We are creators of a very high order. It is time we recognized this, and took responsibility for whom that we are. Some do this more than others. But, most do not do this anywhere near enough.
16 April 2003
752 - We truly live in remarkable times. That I can express something and within minutes post the information for the world to see is simply amazing. It is a testament to our times ... and the nature of the information age.
753 - Why put in the nearly 3 hour investment each day? Is there not something better that I could be doing with my time? At this point, I would have to answer no. I do what I do because I can and because I must. I am driven to do it by an inner prompting of spirit.
754 - The investment results in a tangible product. There is a sequence of words, on the order of 2000 words per day that are captured as this stream of consciousness comes forth. Each day, something is created ... something that contains ideas, some of which may potentially change the world as we know it.
755 - As you walk though my states of consciousness word by word, idea by idea ... you experience something that you could not otherwise experience. Only you can judge whether the experiences that result are of value to you.
756 - These thoughts are real to me. The ideals conveyed herein may still be in the clouds ... but I have a strong desire to build the foundations under them that allow them to be realized on earth.
757 - There are always ways to do anything that we do more efficiently and effectively thereby freeing us up to be able to be more and do more. Sometimes this involves delegating tasks that others can do to others so that we can free ourselves to do those tasks more suited for us to do.
758 - By more suited, in many cases I mean tasks that only we can do elegantly. Yes, elegantly is the operative word here. It implies effectively with the most efficient use of resources. Yes, that is asking a lot. But that should be the goal that we strive for ... to do everything with elegance.
360
759 - Spirit knows what she is doing, even when we do not. We can count on her to guide us and to protect us. She takes us to where we need to go. She brings unto us what we need to experience.
760 - Life is a process of the ever increasing expression of spirit in flesh. We are an active part of that process. The more active we can be in this the better. The more fully we can allow spirit to express through us, the better for us and for everyone our life touches. It is that simple.
761 - The search for self, the search for soul is the greatest endeavor of the first part of our life. The expression of what we find is the greatest endeavor of our whole life.
17 April 2003
762 - This is my bread and butter. This is my staple. On this expression, everything else rests. Without this, everything else crumbles. Yes, it is that powerful and that important. And, I know it. Because of that, I choose to expend my time in this manner.
763 - I freely choose to come here to engage in this stream of consciousness expression. I consider it to be the most productive use of my time that I could engage in. Just look at the record that has been produced as a result of this choice made over the course of a decade.
764 - Look at how many words have been expressed that would otherwise not have been expressed.
765 - It is obvious that I take pride in what I am able to create here. There is something about creative expression that brings out the best in us. It activates us in ways that nothing else does. For me, it allows my consciousness to soar to new heights ... an experience that the explorer in me is ever in search of.
766 - Some things are worth standing up for. However, we need to be careful that the things that we choose to fight for are things that truly matter ... and not just matter to us, but matter in the larger context of society.
767 - How is it that all of this great stuff is able to come through me ... but doesn't seem to reach anyone other than me? Surely, this is not all being done for my edification alone. I guess it could be, but that seems like such a waste of resources.
768 - Why am I so moved to share all of this? This is especially interesting since I am such a private and quiet person in general. Yet, there is this driving need to reveal this side of me to the world. No, it is not all of me. But, it is a lot of me.
769 - I would share of whom that I AM with the world. Further, I would do what I can to help make Wayne's World manifest in the world. This is what Beyond Imagination is all about, to date anyway.
18 April 2003
770 - Giving birth to the expression is one thing. Getting it out into the minds and hearts of people is quite another.
361
771 - Cooperative interdependence is the wave of the future. It is the only way that we can continue to exist and to thrive in the times that are ahead.
772 - The world is interdependent now. In many ways, it has always been ... even when we believed that we could remain isolated and independent. However, with our technology the world is a much smaller place in many ways than it has ever been.
773 - What happens in one part of the world is felt in many others. We live in a very intricate web ... and the web gets more and more intricate with each passing day.
774 - Why am I so moved to share all of this in this manner? I don't really know, it just seemed to be the right thing to do. It feels right to me. There is a sense that this will allow it to be of some benefit somehow ... perhaps even to people that I never get to know.
775 - Feedback is extremely important in systems. It is what allows them to stay within their operating ranges so that they can function effectively.
776 - In a social system, we need frequent honest feedback to allow us to identify what is not working and adjust our processes to try to improve things.
777 - We won't always succeed the first time. That is why it is so important to keep on trying. Failure is not the enemy. Failure is not something we avoid at all costs ... except perhaps in specific areas such as manned space flight.
778 - Failure is part of the learning process on the way to success. The sooner we see it as such, the sooner we will be able to see the gifts that each failure has to offer us. Look at nearly every famous inventor. All of them failed many times on the road to their success.
779 - As they say, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Find a way to take the first step, then the next, then the next after that. You will be amazed at where it all leads.
780 - The creativity of consciousness is without measure. It exceeds any and all bounds that we try to place on it. Once it is unleashed in our lives, we can never go back to being what we were before. For we are awakened to the spirit that we are. We have touched the fire within.
19 April 2003
780 - I would live a life of spirit. I know of no other way to live. In living in this manner, I would do what spirit moves me to do. It is not that I do not have a will of my own. I have just chosen to subjugate it to the will of spirit herself.
781 - There are no absolute truths. There is only our experience ... and often only our remembrance of what we think that we experienced. This may or may not bear any resemblance to our actual experience.
782 - What would I do if the limits that presently bind me were unleashed? That is an interesting question. Would I live my life differently? Would I make different choices? Would I be a different person? Would I express differently?
362
783 - In all of these areas I am free to be different already. It takes no input from outside authority. For that matter, it doesn't necessarily even take any resources. It is amazing how many of the things that truly matter in life are free. Most of it is a matter of attitude.
784 - It is important to go through life being the best that we can be. Some people are as a candle in the wind ... ever fearful of being blown out. It is much better to go through life as a blazing torch, not only lighting our own way but helping to light the way for others in the process.
785 - Our mission is just that, our mission. It is for us to seek and find it. We can turn to others for help, but ultimately this is something that we have to learn and do for ourselves.
786 - What sets me apart from others? Physically, I am much the same. My formal education, many thousands have had as well. The twenty years of metaphysical reading and study sets me apart. Then, the ten years of expression at Beyond Imagination put me into a whole new category of information generator. It is this final step that made the greatest difference.
787 - My awareness expands each time consciousness expresses through me ... especially when something new is expressed. I'm ever having to expand my concepts of reality and reality creation to account for what this expression brings into my life.
788 - This is more than mind-expanding. This is consciousness expanding, This is beyond mind, it is beyond imagination. Imagination is a very powerful tool in our arsenal for reality creation. However, consciousness does not restrict herself to the tools of the mind, though she uses these to the degree that they can be used.
789 - I would be a unique individual. Yet I would also build the foundations for a new society. Yes, me, one who barely belongs to any society at present. Perhaps that is the issue. I need to build the foundations for a society that would be worthy enough for me to want to be a member of.
790 - I exist within a society, but we have no contract ... or for that matter, even expectations of one another. Don't get me wrong. I am blessed to be born a citizen of one of the greatest embodiments of freedom in the world. However, even America has its limits.
791 - We will give up some of our independence for interdependence because we will see the necessity of it. And, via cooperation, synergy will kick in to give us rewards beyond anything we had even dreamed.
792 - We already live in an interdependent world. The sooner we accept this consciously, the sooner we can start to take advantage of how reality creation works in such a world ... the sooner we can start to create the world that we choose to live in.
793 - Yes, we are that powerful. Yes, the times are such that the decision is ours to make. We can manifest the world of our dreams, and we can do it now ... literally within years, not decades or centuries.
20 April 2003
363
794 - Cooperation is what it is all about. That is how social systems function effectively ... through the cooperation of their members. Here, we must do our part. Cooperation is a mutual endeavor. It is not achieved unilaterally, though that does indeed provide a start.
795 - Synergy kicks in when multiple parties are engaged. And, it is the power of synergy that we are seeking. This is the power that can transform the world, that can alter it beyond our wildest imaginations. But, we have to believe. And, we have to do our parts.
796 - It also doesn't help that religions hold power as organizations in the world. The Catholic Church is one example. It is one of the richest organizations in the world ... yet many of its constituents are among the poorest. Something is wrong in this.
797 - Yet, at the same time, it does provide a service. If it didn't, it would not be in business. Yes, business. Religion is very much a business enterprise these days. Most religions anyway. And, big business at that.
798 - Our consciousness demands the freedom to be more and to express more. To do this requires increased awareness. Everything comes down to that crucial factor ... awareness. The Aquarian Age is to be an age of awareness beyond which any have been before.
799 - How do I announce to people that I exist, and that such a site as Beyond Imagination exists and has material that could be beneficial to them? Were I to be searching, without knowing about it, I would not expect that such a site existed.
800 - Whatever we ask for will be brought into our reality in one way or another. It may or may not be as we anticipate or expect.
801 - For most of us, the garden of our beliefs is unkempt and overgrown with weeds. As a result, it is not really clear what we will get from it. The first order of business is to get our beliefs in order.
802 - One belief that helps in this is that there are no beliefs so hidden that we cannot reach them.
803 - Reality is subjective. The whole process of reality creation is subjective. It is not clear that the sciences will ever offer us answers in these domains. These are the domains of the spiritual.
804 - Yes, we will find that there are physical and mental counterparts to the spiritual parts of us. However, it is not clear how much of a picture these will give of the corresponding spiritual domain.
805 - Freedom doesn't mean that we don't have obligations. In fact, when we are free, it seems we are in the best position to be able to accept those obligations that are rightly ours to bear.
806 - Each of us have responsibilities ... sacred responsibilities that we must carry out during our life. The sooner that we accept this and accomplish it the better.
21 April 2003
807 - We are each special and unique. Spirit would have us celebrate this and allow it to permeate all that we do.
364
808 - Personally, I find the unknown fascinating. It is the appropriate realm in which spirit can be engaged in the pursuit of higher knowledge.
809 - It is from my spirit, not my mind, that much of this originates. And spirit’s depths are very deep indeed ... perhaps even unfathomable.
810 - Do what you are moved to do when you are moved to do it. That is the spiritual directive that I follow. To date, it has never steered me wrong ... not that I know of anyway.
811 - What does it take to get people to awaken ... to become aware of the true spiritual beings that they are so that they can begin to behave congruently with this?
812 - Never underestimate the spiritual component of individuals. It is there in each of us, a giant waiting to be unleashed to do its works in our lives. But, it only operates by invitation. We have to choose to make it an active part of our lives.
813 - Each of us came into this existence for a purpose, and probably not one but many purposes. Some of us are more single-minded than others. For me, right now anyway, this expression is it. This is where I live my life. This is where I choose to expend my free time.
814 - The only thing I find lacking is the fellowship and friendship of others. But, that has been lacking for my entire life to date. Why is that? Most of it is my own attitude toward people. I consider myself to be essentially a hermit. As such, I have effectively isolated myself from others.
815 - There is no way for me to build the foundations for a new world on my own. This will demand close collaboration and cooperation with others ... most likely many others.
816 - If my rough count is right, we are rapidly approaching 3 million words. Yes, that is a lot of expression. It would be impressive for a lifetime. But, that it has come forth part time in ten years is remarkable.
817 - I can't imagine a more positive spiritual experience than what this expression has brought into my life. I've shared it here as intimately as I can to give you a taste of what is possible.
818 - It is not clear that the words do justice to the spiritual states that they attempt to describe, but they are as close as I can come at the moment. My hope is that by reading these words you will be triggered to enter similar states of consciousness to those that I have experienced.
22 April 2003
819 - I feel a sense of duty to use the many gifts that I have been given in service ... primarily in service to spirit, but in service to society, humankind, and even the whole world in the process.
820 - Can what one person does have that much impact? Can it make that much of a difference? I have to believe that the answer is yes. That is one of the reasons I choose to express for consciousness as I do.
365
821 - It is good to have a little magic and mystery in one's life. Not everything needs to be explained. Sometimes it is enough to be aware of some of the mechanics of a process to put it to use in our life. We don't need to know everything, just enough to apply the process.
822 - How would I go about changing the world ... especially I, who have had so little to do with the world for so much of my life to date? It does indeed seem ironic to say the least. But irony or not, my mission is as it is, and it will either come to pass or not.
823 - My sense is that I came into this existence by choice, specifically to play a particular role, to accomplish a particular mission. And, I will do my utmost to carry out that mission to the best of not only my abilities but those whom I can enlist to assist me.
824 - Synergy does indeed accrue from group endeavors when they are run properly. Further ... it is only through cooperative endeavors that the potential for synergy exists at all.
825 - It is curious that I, the epitome of the loner, would see myself as a world server and world transformer. But that is exactly how I see myself and my role. It doesn't matter that I live such an isolated life.
826 - It takes a lot of courage to allow spirit to express her will in our lives.
827 - There can be a fear that we will lose our sense of self in the process. Quite the contrary. I have found that I have gained not lost my sense of self through this expression.
828 - I'll see it when I believe it versus I'll believe it when I see it. These are two different ways of looking at reality. How do we know when we've allowed our beliefs to jump into the realm of mere wishful thinking? Does that even matter?
829 - Can we not make wishes come true as well if we apply the appropriate effort?
830 - Effectively, I am the container that spirit fills. She can only take the shape of the forms that I provide for her. The container that matters most to me is clearly that of my consciousness. It is this that I allow spirit to fill as she will.
23 April 2003
831 - Each day is a new adventure. We never know when it begins just where it will take us.
832 - When the time is right, the means will be obvious. That is simply the way that it works for me. Perhaps it works that way for others too.
833 - There is a sense that it is time for Beyond Imagination to take off as an organization rather than as an individual endeavor. That requires getting people to join and make commitments of their resources, time, and energy towards the pursuit of building the foundations for a new world. Whatever skills are needed will be available within those who are attracted to Beyond Imagination to serve. We serve one another, we serve society, we serve humankind, we serve the world, and we serve spirit ... not necessarily in that order.
366
834 - It is time to take charge of my life in a way that I have never done before. The sense is that I need to consciously decide my fate and do what it takes to put me on the path that gets me there.
835 - We've relied on consciousness for many years, and she has served us faithfully. However, it seems that it is time to take responsibility for our own destiny and set our own course.
836 - Elegance is one of the prime directives of spirit. Spirit ever seeks to express in more and more elegant ways. Elegance involves achieving a given result with the most efficient use of resources.
837 - It has astounded me that a decade could go by without seeing these works have the kind of impact on the world that I know deep inside of me that they are meant to have.
24 April 2003
838 - This expression is not necessarily for everyone. If it is for you, you will know it. You will find yourself fascinated. You will find it difficult to put the material down. At least, that is how it is for me. And, this expression definitely strikes me in that fashion even though I am the one through which it comes ... perhaps because I am the one through which it comes.
839 - Yes, that makes me special. But, no more special than anyone in their own way. To whom much is given, much is expected. I know that I have been given a lot. And, as a result, I expect a lot from myself. Will I live up to my own expectations, grandiose as they may seem?
840 - I will do whatever it takes to accomplish the mission that I came to accomplish. And, since I believe this to be in accord with the plan for the evolution of consciousness, I have no doubt that I will succeed ... for consciousness is behind me in this.
841 - Freely give! That is the directive that creates abundance. Freely give! So far, that is what we have done here. Though lately, we have expressed a strong desire to be compensated for this expression. Is this a contradiction? It seems to be, but is it? We should be able to expect fair compensation in return for our services, especially when we are providing the best services of which we are capable.
842 - The quote for today is appropriate somehow:
This is how we accelerate the rate of spiritual growth.We SHARE!
We share what we have, we share what we feel,we share what we know,
we share what we experience, we share whom that we are,as much as we can.
843 - That is what this expression is all about. It is my way of sharing whom that I AM with the world in as intimate of a way as I know how.
367
25 April 2003
844 - At this point in my life, this expression is what matters most. Here is where I face the unknown. Here is where I am my most creative. Here is where the unmanifest becomes manifest as a result of my effort. That is awesome power for anyone to have.
845 - I'm grateful for all that I have been blessed to experience ... especially the levels of awareness, and the serving as a vessel through which consciousness can speak.
846 - Awareness is one of our finest possessions. It is what separates us from our brothers in the animal kingdom. However, it only distinguishes us if we learn to us it properly as the wonderful tool that it is.
847 - Once we have awakened, there is no returning to our slumbers, try though we may. Awareness is turned on as if by a light switch ... but it seems that it cannot be turned off that way. Once we have tasted of the fruit of awareness, that is it, we are aware forevermore.
848 - Society is most effective when individuals are expending their finest abilities in service to society. Of course, society needs to keep its part of the bargain and ensure the needs of each individual are met as a result. That is the social contract, plain and simple.
26 April 2003
849 - I choose to demonstrate what I believe in the way that I live my life. You see a lot of that in what I am able to share here. This is the kind of sharing that I would like to see go on to a much greater degree in the world. Perhaps it does, just out of my view.
850 - Then again, perhaps it does not ... and as a wayshower I am being true to my name and showing the way that others might learn from my example. This is not hard to do. In fact, when you are doing it, it seems like it is the most natural thing in the world.
851 - There is a sense that destiny's hand is at play in my life and in the fate of the world. We shall see where she takes us. It seems that we will arrive there soon enough.
852 - We can trust that spirit has our needs and desires in mind and is considering these as she builds the fabric of reality that we will experience. Our needs will be met one way or another. Our desires may or may not be met depending on the benefit they produce for us and for others. The greater the overall benefit, the more likely they are to actualize.
853 - Beyond Imagination is an entity ... an organization of one at the present time, created out of my mind to build the foundations for a new world in which spirit can more fully express in flesh.
854 - The greatest benefit of all is for our gifts to be of service ... preferably great service to the world. Will the world recognize this as being so? That doesn't really matter. Individuals whose lives are impacted will know that we made a difference. At this point that is enough.
855 - Authors are more than writers. Authors generate books for the consumption of the public in some fashion. That seems to be what I am in the process of doing now.
368
856 - Is it too much to expect that there would be others at least interested in if not passionate about the kinds of things that I am passionate about? Is that too much to ask?
27 April 2003
857 - I consider this to be my calling. It is something that stirs my soul ... something majestic that I must do.
858 - The nature of how the foundations of society function is not something many people would think twice about. Yet, I come to build the foundations for a new world.
859 - The nature of reality creation is too esoteric for most people to consider within their responsibility. Little do they realize that we create our own reality all the time and it behooves us to know the nature of reality creation so that we can do a better job of creating what we need and want.
860 - It is amazing what happens when we start to take responsibility for ourselves and the reality that we create. When we do this spirit herself kicks in with untold forces to aid in our endeavors. It is as if we command an army from on high to do our bidding.
861 - By most people's standards, I haven't really had a life. Then again, I've lived my life in the way that felt right to me. I have no regrets. I am grateful that it got me to where I am today.
28 April 2003
862 - I still desire to be free in a way that I have never been before. My sense is that this requires finding a way to enact the social contract for me personally. At this point, I expect for this to happen. If I can't make it happen in my life, how do I expect it to manifest in society and the world?
863 - My life is becoming more conscious. This is a process that began in earnest a decade ago ... but, recently has been taken to a whole new level. It is about time. One can't live ones whole life on automatic. Well, one can, but that is not the most effective way to live.
864 - What is it that I want from life? An environment in which to exchange the best services that I have to offer for having my physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual needs met. Is this too much to ask? Indeed not. This is exactly what we should expect.
865 - Spirit does what she does by working through us. We are her instruments, her hands, her feet, her voice, her mind.
866 - We're fortunate to have chosen to live in times that are to be far more enlightened than most. We're not there yet, but we're getting closer with each passing day. It is simply a matter of time. Ours will be an enlightened society. It is destined to be so.
867 - My life is not yet the masterpiece that I desire for it to be. Yes, it has its moments, even extended ones at times. However, there is still a life’s worth of work to do. But here, I am not talking about the work I am paid to do, rather the work that I am moved by spirit to do.
369
29 April 2003
868 - Our bodies are our most intimate physical creations. We need them to function well if our lives are to function well. It is that simple. Our bodies are that important. Through them we make a statement.
869 - We tend to get stuck in our patterns ... especially when that are comfortable to us. It doesn't seem to matter whether they are good or bad. But staying within our comfort zones is not conducive to living an adventurous life, and life should be a grand adventure.
870 - The unknown is welcome in my life. I would much rather be aware of and embrace the unknown in my life than allow it to remain dark and hidden. The attitude makes all the difference in the world. That is the power of awareness in our lives.
871 - There is nothing that prevents me from augmenting my abilities, or lack thereof, with the abilities of others. I don't have to do everything ... only those tasks that are mine to do. The tough part is figuring out just what those are. Clearly this expression is one.
30 April 2003
872 - This expression is part of my destiny somehow. Capturing this stream of consciousness and sharing it, is one of the tasks that I am here to do. It provides an example of the level of commitment and the level of openness and sharing that I would like to see in the world.
873 - If we want to create a better world, we do it via demonstration. We do it by providing real world examples for others to see and to emulate should they so choose.
874 - Time is becoming more and more of a obstacle. There is only so much of it. When we choose to spend time in one area, effectively we are choosing to not spend it in some other area.
875 - I believe that this stream of consciousness deserves to be heard. It provides a record of one consciousness in action over an extended period of time on a fairly regular basis.
876 - One of the prime benefits of the material for me has been to stretch my concepts of who I believe that I AM. Somehow I have to account for the fact that all of this could come forth through me in the manner that it has. That is a lot to account for.
877 - One has to literally go beyond mind to experience being aware. All the thinking in the world doesn't help. One is simply aware or not.
878 - Being aware of being aware is very high level behavior ... even if it is only low level functions that we are observing initially.
879 - Finding the observer part of yourself is not the easiest of tasks, but can be done with proper effort and perseverance.
370
880 - It is the observer part of ourself that is aware ... that sees things for what they are, that is not fooled by the illusions.
881 - The world has changed tremendously in the last century, and in particular in the last 50 years. The pace of change continues to grow at a rate that is such that no individual can deal with it any longer.
882 - Cooperation is the only solution. We divide the problem up into pieces that different individuals or groups can handle, and then we cooperate to come up with the overall integrated solution.
883 - Cooperative interdependence is the way of the future. It needs to be the way of the present as soon as we can make it so. Actually, it already is, except it is happening at other than conscious levels.
371
CONCLUSION
I hope you found the quotes collected here of use in your life. My intent was to make gather them into a handy reference work that could be consulted from time to time for inspiration. These are definitely among the best expressions that have come forth in the past decade.
Personally, I value quotes highly. They move us and challenge us … and they incite us to the highest action of which we are capable. I assume that if you bought this book … you must value such expressions from consciousness as well. Anyway, we gave you many quotes to choose from. It is amazing how much meaningful material has come forth in a decade. I still find it difficult to believe that all of this came through me.
The material continues to move me deeply even after many readings over the course of as much as a decade. Hopefully, it will do the same for you in the years to come.
NAMASTE!
Wayne Hartman
BEYOND IMAGINATIONhttp://www.redshift.com/~beyond/mainpage.htm
372
ABOUT BEYOND IMAGINATION
BEYOND IMAGINATION is an entity dedicated to building a better world in which SPIRIT is more fully expressed in flesh. At the Beyond Imagination site you'll find over three thousand pages of metaphysical works that have come from SPIRIT through Wayne to you describing a VISION of what we are endeavoring to create and documenting our progress in achieving our goals of creating a COMMUNITY where individuals are truly able to be all they can be in a cooperatively interdependent environment where the real needs of all are met effectively. We are in the process of publishing much of the Beyond Imagination material that has been created in the past ten years. We hope you enjoy our works, and that they move you to want to participate so that we can co-create the WORLD in which we would prefer to live in the Aquarian Age that lies before us.
Other Published Books
Beyond Imagination: Best Passages from 2002 MusingsBeyond Imagination: The Early Works
Beyond Imagination: 2003 Musings – Vol IBeyond Imagination: Best of Notes – Book 1Beyond Imagination: Best of Notes – Book 2
Planned for Release in 2003
Beyond Imagination: The Search for CenterBeyond Imagination Quotes
Beyond Imagination: 2003 Musings – Vol II
373
